that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o commissioner_n must_v be_v natural_o bear_v subject_n which_o his_o counsel_n say_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o special_a verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v &_o consequent_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o good_a and_o available_a in_o law_n hereunto_o say_v m._n attorney_n a_o threefold_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n 7._o first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v commissioner_n and_o have_v place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v subject_n bear_v and_o not_o alien_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la stabitur_fw-la praesumptioni_fw-la donec_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la the_o common_a presumption_n must_v be_v follow_v until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v here_o you_o see_v how_o much_o this_o answer_n weigh_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v easy_o in_o four_o year_n have_v be_v verify_v if_o the_o judge_n have_v list_v whether_o these_o commissioner_n be_v alien_n or_o bear_v subject_n &_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o plainteife_n now_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o common_a presumption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v natural_o bear_v 15._o secondlie_o say_v m._n attorney_n the_o juror_n have_v find_v that_o the_o queen_n by_o her_o say_a letter_n patent_n do_v authorise_v they_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la according_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n that_o authorize_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v subject_n bear_v reason_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n bear_v say_v he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o authorize_v secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n somewhat_o weak_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v than_o the_o former_a of_o presumption_n and_o common_a intendment_n for_o here_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v bear_v subject_n and_o consequent_o well_o anthorize_v he_o subsume_v and_o infer_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v subject_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o queen_n or_o those_o that_o counsel_v she_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o evil_o inform_v or_o negligent_a in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o court_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o themselves_o belike_o consider_v fall_v to_o devise_v a_o three_o answer_n more_o absurd_a and_o paradoxical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v give_v the_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o sage_a fable_n or_o comedy_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v here_o partly_o report_v and_o partly_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o his_o book_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o such_o as_o read_v it_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o exorbitant_a vanity_n thereof_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o in_o very_a few_o word_n 16._o when_o the_o forename_a sage_n do_v perceive_v that_o the_o former_a two_o answer_n to_o cauderye_n four_o exception_n against_o the_o queen_n commission_n â—sâ—uded_z make_v out_o upon_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n that_o give_v she_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o fall_v upon_o this_o three_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a queen_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n specify_v in_o the_o say_a statute_n for_o authorise_a other_o in_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n yet_o have_v she_o authority_n otherwise_o to_o make_v out_o such_o a_o commission_n in_o that_o she_o be_v queen_n and_o this_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n â—_o you_o shall_v hear_v m._n attorney_n own_o word_n in_o this_o resolution_n this_o act_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o act_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o declaratorie_n of_o the_o old_a which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a act_n â—_o videlicet_fw-la a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n in_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o for_o that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o annex_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v or_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n parcel_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n have_v never_o be_v make_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v may_v make_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n by_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n or_o law_n of_o england_n thus_o he_o 17._o and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o affirm_v this_o strange_a paradox_n to_o have_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o solemn_a folly_n it_o be_v good_a that_o their_o particular_a name_n be_v know_v that_o resolve_v the_o same_o for_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a jest_n unto_o foreign_a lawyer_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o unto_o other_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o in_o other_o country_n as_o shortelie_o it_o will_v for_o that_o m._n attorney_n have_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o latin_a resoâ—uâ—ion_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n &_o much_o laughter_n it_o will_v cause_v &_o will_v celebrate_v solemn_o m._n attorney_n name_n that_o be_v the_o reporter_n thereof_o for_o this_o matter_n touch_v not_o only_o england_n and_o english-law_n but_o all_o other_o country_n beside_o who_o have_v run_v joint_o with_o england_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o self_n same_o conformity_n of_o catholic_a religiou_n and_o of_o temporal_a law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o each_o country_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n universal_o receive_v so_o as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o kingdom_n be_v entire_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n as_o we_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n include_v in_o their_o kingly_a right_n as_o parcel_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o either_o they_o and_o their_o learned_a counselour_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n do_v not_o see_v or_o know_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v great_a ignorance_n or_o esteem_v it_o not_o which_o have_v be_v great_a negligence_n or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o our_o lawyer_n now_o will_v be_v think_v by_o they_o ridiculous_a to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o sage_n of_o former_a time_n both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o otherwise_o have_v resolve_v decree_v and_o determine_v upon_o better_a deliberation_n and_o more_o search_n both_o of_o divinity_n history_n and_o law_n than_o these_o temporal_a judge_n can_v do_v upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o cauderye_n case_n howsoever_o m._n attorney_n do_v magnifye_v the_o same_o who_o as_o i_o hear_v by_o some_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o report_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o that_o be_v the_o reporter_n be_v in_o great_a part_n also_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a affect_v to_o be_v think_v so_o as_o of_o a_o new_a witty_a invention_n have_v often_o and_o unto_o many_o promise_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o now_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §._o i._o 18._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o proof_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o one_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n more_o which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o word_n and_o multitude_n of_o dark_a and_o dazzle_a phrase_n which_o the_o foresay_a statute_n use_v in_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n 1._o give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o
valentinian_n the_o elder_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o much_o more_o precedent_n in_o certain_a conference_n about_o religion_n between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o the_o arrian_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n though_o he_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la 12._o verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la bus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la unto_o i_o that_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o let_v priest_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o to_o discusle_v the_o matter_n where_o they_o will_n so_o much_o be_v this_o distinction_n between_o lay-man_n and_o priest_n esteem_v by_o this_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n 9_o 11._o second_o i_o demand_v of_o m_o attorney_n concern_v his_o distinction_n of_o court_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o temporll_n &_o spiritual_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o here_o he_o call_v spiritual_a belong_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v can_v not_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n and_o why_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v equal_o head_n in_o both_o cause_n and_o in_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o power_n to_o know_v discern_v &_o judge_v in_o both_o sort_n do_v descend_v only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o statutemaker_n determine_v and_o m._n attorney_n confirm_v every_o where_o in_o these_o report_n then_o shall_v the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a prince_n law_n be_v common_a indeed_o according_a to_o their_o name_n to_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o that_o their_o author_n and_o origin_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n uncontrollable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lâ—w_a maker_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n affirm_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o common-lawe_n or_o what_o compass_n will_v he_o assign_v or_o lymitt_v to_o that_o prince_n law_n that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n have_v power_n in_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v common_a to_o both_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a then_o must_v the_o king_n common-lawe_n be_v common_a to_o both_o court_n and_o matter_n therein_o handle_v 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o certain_a sleight_n or_o evasion_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o note_n as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n say_v he_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n heresye_n order_v institution_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o m._n atnorney_n play_v wily_a beguy_o for_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v thus_o oft_o so_o the_o king_n by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o say_v spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o this_o he_o foresee_v will_v include_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o other_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v the_o temporal_a then_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o exercise_v they_o also_o immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o need_n be_v aswell_o as_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o temporal_a judgment_n and_o affair_n the_o king_n may_v sit_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o perform_v in_o person_n whatsoever_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o authority_n do_v or_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n see_v will_v be_v somewhat_o absurd_a to_o grant_v in_o the_o spiritual_a cause_n propon_v by_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n order_v of_o priest_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v perform_v they_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a for_o example_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o common_a service_n to_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n or_o marriage_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n himself_o never_o so_o great_a do_v &_o may_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n for_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o person_n also_o if_o he_o list_v at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 13._o wherein_o you_o must_v note_v another_o shift_n more_o poor_a and_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o several_a tribunal_n in_o their_o affair_n govern_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a law_n temporal_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a common_a and_o canon_n and_o these_o derive_v from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o origen_n the_o common-law_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonweath_n ecclesiastical_a from_o other_o say_v m._n atorney_n but_o specifi_v not_o from_o who_o or_o whence_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o which_o infer_v distinct_a original_a jurisdiction_n m._n attorney_n by_o his_o great_a wit_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a sleight_n never_o perhaps_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v to_o make_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o derive_v from_o other_o to_o be_v the_o king_n own_o law_n for_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o law_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v come_v from_o the_o king_n law_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v full_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o singular_a devise_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n &_o how_o dangerous_a and_o preiudicyall_a a_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o catholic_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o report_n ius_n civil_a romanum_n and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o &_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a and_o plenary_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o complete_a monarch_n nor_o head_n
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v altogether_o childish_a for_o that_o first_o to_o present_v include_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o supreme_a and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o mere_a lay-man_n 7._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a under_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n second_o for_o the_o king_n to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o those_o day_n as_o that_o those_o chapel_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v by_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n the_o king_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a as_o founder_v thereof_o 26._o and_o three_o that_o he_o present_v after_o the_o dean_n and_o by_o lapse_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o point_n if_o presentation_n may_v be_v call_v jurisdiction_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o fitzherbert_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o king_n present_v by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o in_o other_o benefice_n when_o the_o patron_n or_o party_n to_o who_o the_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n first_o &_o chief_o appertain_v present_v not_o within_o such_o a_o time_n the_o ordinary_a may_v present_v as_o have_v by_o composition_n the_o second_o right_a himself_o or_o power_n in_o that_o case_n and_o after_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n heer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o free_a chapel_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v founder_n after_o the_o dean_n which_o have_v the_o first_o right_n and_o this_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o those_o day_n the_o king_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v but_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n under_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o the_o judge_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o that_o plead_v such_o bull_n though_o they_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o king_n will_v extend_v his_o justice_n against_o he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a and_o final_a end_n of_o any_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v within_o england_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la eventus_fw-la cuis_fw-la effectus_fw-la nullus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o defendant_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o he_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o lead_n be_v notorious_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o court_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n 103._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o disable_v reges_fw-la sacro_fw-la oleo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 27._o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v against_o the_o acceptance_n or_o admittance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o excommunication_n in_o england_n for_o of_o this_o only_a as_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o k._n edward_n time_n only_o as_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n it_o must_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o former_a king_n the_o contrary_a be_v always_o in_o practice_n how_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n talk_v here_o again_o of_o his_o ancient_a common-lawe_n for_o if_o it_o begin_v first_o under_o this_o king_n then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o if_o further_o we_o find_v no_o decree_n or_o statute_n thereof_o at_o all_o in_o this_o king_n life_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o than_o may_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o some_o judge_n who_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n affect_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n will_v reject_v or_o admit_v their_o bull_n at_o their_o discretion_n and_o then_o do_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n m._n attorney_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o those_o day_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o england_n 28._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v without_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o some_o judge_n in_o their_o tribunal_n or_o at_o leastwise_o no_o judicial_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o come_v notify_v also_o from_o some_o bishop_n as_o the_o second_o case_n here_o set_v down_o do_v touch_v &_o thereby_o insinuate_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o whole_a riddle_n to_o wit_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o this_o k._n edward_n to_o take_v public_a and_o judicial_a notice_n of_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n come_v from_o abroad_o home_n and_o present_v by_o any_o private_a person_n except_o the_o same_o come_v notify_v from_o some_o bishop_n in_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a country_n round_o about_o we_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n deceit_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_v that_o bull_n and_o other_o authentical_a write_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v see_v and_o certify_v by_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n before_o they_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o court_n or_o admit_v general_o 29._o to_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 7._o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o grant_v with_o the_o great_a civill-lawyer_n baldus_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o canonist_n that_o diverse_a case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o anoint_a king_n and_o so_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v especial_o to_o king_n of_o england_n as_o former_a example_n have_v declare_v namely_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n commission_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o capacity_n &_o ability_n to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o anoint_v as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o the_o attorney_n where_o a_o prior_n be_v the_o king_n debtor_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v tithe_n of_o another_o spiritual_a person_n 30._o he_o may_v choose_v either_o to_o sue_v for_o subtraction_n of_o his_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o see_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o mean_a concern_v the_o king_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o they_o in_o the_o exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v these_o where_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n call_v also_o to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n protestant_n the_o innumerable_a commodity_n which_o ensue_v of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o command_v this_o his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o full_a and_o persect_v resolution_n of_o certain_a article_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o former_a six_o his_o majesty_n also_o most_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a person_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v into_o his_o say_a high_a court_n and_o council_n and_o there_o like_o a_o prince_n of_o most_o high_a prudence_n and_o no_o less_o learning_n open_v and_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n &_o great_a knowledge_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n matter_n &_o question_n whereupon_o after_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v it_o be_v final_o resolve_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n 17._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mature_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o resolution_n not_o withstand_v i_o presume_v m._n attorney_n and_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o well_o allow_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o for_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v therein_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o head_n serve_v well_o their_o turn_n and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v leave_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n after_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o action_n though_o they_o be_v inconstant_a &_o variable_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o this_o only_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o solemn_a condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o john_n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v 1540_o as_o also_o of_o anne_n ascue_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 1546._o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o of_o many_o other_o for_o other_o protestant-opinion_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o m._n attorney_n can_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o first_o headshipp_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n especial_o that_o be_v true_a which_o bishop_n gardiner_n preach_v and_o protest_v public_o at_o paul_n gross_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o k._n henry_n deal_v with_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o reconcyl_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o authority_n again_o if_o with_o his_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v treat_v he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o good_a purpose_n therein_o the_o answer_n to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §._o ii_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o m._n attorney_n answer_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v king_n statute_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o i_o hold_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o answer_v he_o move_v a_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n his_o doubt_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n be_v now_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o in_o english_a affair_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n law_n together_o with_o the_o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v govern_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o custom_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n 8._o as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o same_o now_o as_o consent_v and_o custom_n have_v allow_v those_o canon_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kealme_n any_o of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v enlarge_v explain_v or_o abrogate_a for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o clerk_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o manner_n of_o order_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v exempt_a pro_fw-la causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o general_a consent_n within_o the_o realm_n second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o infinite_a precedent_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o here_o you_o see_v two_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o answer_n first_o the_o resolution_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a example_n the_o resolution_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o canonical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o import_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a calumniation_n and_o what_o be_v these_o think_v you_o and_o how_o uncertain_a a_o rule_n be_v this_o prescribe_v for_o law_n whereby_o matter_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v determine_v who_o may_v not_o say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n or_o other_o this_o canon_n or_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o such_o consist_v the_o canon-law_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o england_n this_o be_v contrariant_n to_o some_o statute_n or_o custom_n this_o import_v damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o so_o indeed_o by_o establish_v this_o new_a headship_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overthrow_v though_o m._n attorney_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o say_v canonical_a law_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o restriction_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o these_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o their_o law_n but_o as_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o retain_v they_o of_o which_o poor_a refuge_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a it_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o for_o his_o particular_a example_n choose_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_a canonical_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v throughout_o christendom_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v explain_v &_o abrogate_a by_o a_o particular_a country_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n judge_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v abrogate_a but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o allow_v or_o great_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a
the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n statut._n de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la a_o 24._o e._n 1._o the_o explication_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o former_a provision_n 〈…〉_z â—â—dâ—â—ations_n 〈◊〉_d anno_o 5._o edovardi_fw-it 2._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o cap._n 5._o different_a court_n show_v different_a origin_n of_o authoritye_n m._n attorney_n common_a refuge_n refute_v these_o 2._o king_n make_v most_o restraint_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n and_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n particular_a motive_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o for_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v walsingam_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi ed._n 1._o anno_fw-la â—341_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o the_o complaint_n &_o reason_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n rome_n sup._n 35._o â—_o â—_o walsingam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la edovard_n 3._o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o make_v his_o restriction_n king_n edward_n great_a embassage_n unto_o the_o pope_n king_n edward_n protestation_n of_o obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n proâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o england_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la ed_n â—_o a_o 1366._o diverse_a other_o example_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n polidor_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 19_o a_o concordate_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n edw._n for_o provision_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o â—_o 4._o 1._o instance_n 16_o â—_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d excom_n 4._o 1._o answer_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edou_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1340._o â—_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 3._o â—_o answer_v snprâ—_n fol_n 9_o the_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v who_o shall_v give_v cure_n of_o benefice_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o m._n attorney_n himself_o 3._o instance_n 17._o â—_o 3._o 23._o 20._o e_o 3._o enâ—oâ—â—â—_n 9.16_o e._n 3_o tit_n bâ—â—u_n 66._o 21_o e._n 3.6_o â—_o h._n 7._o 14._o fâ—â—z_n na._n br_n 2._o ed._n 3._o â—â—t_n excom_n 6._o 21_o e._n 3._o 4._o fol._n 4._o 23._o e_o 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 75._o 27._o ed._n 3._o fol_n 84._o fitz_n na._n br._n fol._n 34._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d king_n edâ—vard_n do_v not_o give_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o say_n of_o the_o emp._n valentin_n supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o the_o 4._o trifle_a objection_n to_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o six_o supra_fw-la cap._n 7._o m._n attorney_n case_v plain_a against_o himself_o the_o 4._o instance_n 30._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o 32._o h._n 4._o 16_o 14_o h._n 4._o 14._o 8._o h._n 6._o fol._n 3._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 28_o h_o 6._o 1._o 7._o ed._n 36_o 14._o 11._o e._n 4._o 16_o fitz._n na._n br._n fol._n 64_o e._n vide_fw-la 9_o e._n 4._o fol._n 3._o hereafter_o fol._n 11._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o england_n 21._o e._n 3._o tit_n ixion_n 6._o 31_o â—_o 3._o tit_n aid_v de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 103._o the_o answer_n bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n sâ—â—_n sup._n cap._n 7._o king_n be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n the_o â—_o instance_n 38._o ass_n pl._n 30._o see_v the_o stat_fw-la of_o 15._o e._n t._n c._n 4._o 31._o e._n â—_o c._n 11._o 38._o ass._n pl._n 22._o 46._o e._n â—_o tit_n pramunure_n 6._o 49._o e._n 3._o l._n ass._n pl._n 8._o the_o answer_n some_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o different_a court_n in_o different_a respect_n supra_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o why_o the_o abbot_n of_o waltam_n be_v severe_o punish_v the_o â—_o instance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o restraint_n about_o provision_n stat._n 25._o e._n 3._o de_fw-la provisoribus_fw-la the_o answer_n agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n about_o provision_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o 1371._o see_v s._n bernard_n aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—l_n 2._o de_fw-fr consideracione_n ad_fw-la eugeniâ—â—_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o manner_n of_o conclude_v these_o restraint_n by_o k._n e._n the_o 3._o king_n edward_n restraint_n diminish_v not_o his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n an._n 2d_o e._n 3._o â—tat_fw-la 3._o stat._n â—_o cap._n 1._o 42._o e._n 3._o â—_o 1._o the_o disordinate_a life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edovardi_fw-it 3_o a_o 1340._o this_o king_n reign_v 12_o year_n from_o 1377._o to_o 1399._o the_o cause_n of_o k._n richard_n disorder_n king_n richard_n often_o confirm_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o church-libertyes_a by_o clergyman_n under_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o respect_n bear_v by_o king_n richard_n to_o the_o true_a pope_n 2._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 7._o king_n richard_n obey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n walse_v a_o 1379._o m._n attorney_n instance_n out_o of_o this_o k._n reign_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n k._n henr._n 4._o reign_v 13._o year_n from_o 1399._o to_o 1412._o stow_v in_o kent_n 4._o h._n â—_o reign_v ten_o year_n from_o 1412._o to_o 1422._o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridg_n henry_n lord_n scroop_n treasurer_n edmond_n earl_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n h._n 6._o reign_v 18_o year_n from_o 1422._o to_o 146â—_n polidor_n lib._n 12._o hist._n augâ—_n in_o hen._n 6._o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la henriei_fw-la 4._o a_o 1490._o english_a prelate_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n law_n for_o execute_v of_o lollard_n and_o wicklifist_n first_o instance_n 2._o h._n 4._o fol._n 9_o the_o answer_n how_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o 2_o instance_n fitz._n nat._n 〈◊〉_d 269._o this_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o attainder_n of_o treason_n therein_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o ind4ctment_n by_o one_o jury_n and_o a_o conviction_n â—y_a anâ—ther_n 11._o h._n 4._o 37._o the_o answer_n two_o condemnation_n not_o ever_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n m._n attorney_n marginal_a note_n reprove_v in_o cod._n l._n manicheos_n l._n arriani_n l._n quicunque_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la paul_n diacon_n l._n 14._o &_o 16._o 16._o see_v cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o de_fw-la heret_fw-la cap._n super_fw-la co_fw-la 6._o decâ—et_n l_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o de_fw-la liçreticis_fw-la an._n 1227._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi quia_fw-la tumidus_fw-la ex_fw-la con_v 1._o carthag_n how_o the_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n may_v alter_v english_a law_n 3_o instance_n 1._o h._n 4._o fol._n 69._o 76._o 14._o h._n 4._o f._n 14._o vide_fw-la 20._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o before_o vide_fw-la 13._o e._n 3._o certificate_n 6._o vide_fw-la 20._o h._n 6._o 1._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 7._o e._n 14._o fitz._n na._n br._n 46._o ff_n 14._o h._n 4._o 14._o statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 3._o answer_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o whence_o bishop_n court_n have_v their_o authority_n authority_n report_v fol._n 8._o &_o 9_o to_o the_o three_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n duty_n to_o the_o four_o four_o instance_n stat._n 6._o h._n 4._o 1._o the_o answer_n against_o brybe_a in_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a abuse_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o attorney_n stat._n the_o 3._o h._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o answer_n this_o statute_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o â—_o 7._o lâ—llardy_n a_o â—olio_n for_o as_o cockâ—e_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o c._n 1._o the_o answer_n why_o temporal_a justice_n meddle_v with_o lollard_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la heâ—riâ—s_n 5._o whence_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n be_v take_v the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o â—ap_n 9_o nu_fw-la 31._o &_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 34._o 35._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 419._o â—_o h._n 6_o fol._n â—_o 9_o h._n 6._o fol._n 16._o 1_o h._n 6._o 1â—_n to_o the_o first_o bullâ—_n can_v not_o be_v promulgate_v without_o the_o certificate_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o second_o see_v supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o to_o the_o three_o k._n ed._n 4._o reign_v .12_o year_n from_o 1460._o to_o 1483._o sir_n thom._n more_o in_o â—it_n richard_n .2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o richard_n 3._o reign_v from_o 14â—3_n to_o 1485._o k_o henry_n the_o seven_o reign_v from_o 1485._o to_o 1509._o to_o wit_n 24._o year_n all_o fower_n prince_n agree_v in_o our_o
of_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v throughout_o this_o work_n what_o be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z power_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z may_v lawful_o be_v 〈…〉_z do_v assign_v 〈…〉_z great_a seal_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z diction_n whatsoever_o which_o â—â—_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a 〈…〉_z authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v to_o correct_v and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n in_o former_a time_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o statute_n not_o introductory_n 〈…〉_z law_n 〈…〉_z only_o of_o a_o old_a so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n have_v never_o 〈◊〉_d make_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o authority_n and_o may_v have_v give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o the_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n cook_n knight_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o last_o book_n entitle_v the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n which_o be_v some_o number_n of_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o england_n but_o there_o enter_v with_o the_o read_n a_o certain_a appetite_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o different_a motive_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o person_n and_o place_n ability_n and_o other_o circumstance_n depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n itself_o which_o you_o handle_v and_o manner_n hold_v in_o handle_v thereof_o to_o â—he_v great_a prejudice_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o first_o in_o your_o person_n and_o place_n i_o consider_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n your_o long_a stand_n and_o special_a preferment_n therein_o your_o experience_n and_o judgement_n gather_v thereby_o your_o estimation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o your_o authority_n honour_n and_o riches_n ensue_v thereupon_o all_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o great_a consideration_n of_o your_o book_n but_o principal_o your_o say_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a temporal_a municipal_a law_n which_o science_n above_o all_o other_o england_n next_o to_o divinity_n itself_o do_v confirm_v and_o convince_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o from_o our_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n &_o queen_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a law_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n all_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n their_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o our_o lawyer_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o now_o to_o see_v a_o english_a temporal_a lawyer_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common-lawe_n throughout_o the_o time_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o other_o professor_n not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o wonder_n as_o to_o see_v a_o philosopher_n bring_v up_o in_o aristotle_n school_n to_o impugn_v aristotle_n by_o aristotle_n learning_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n ramus_n or_o any_o other_o such_o new_a adversary_n or_o late_o bear_v antagonist_n or_o as_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a physician_n train_v up_o in_o galens_n tent_n to_o fight_v against_o galen_n and_o galeniste_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bulwarks_a or_o fortress_n yea_o and_o this_o in_o aid_n of_o paracelsian_n or_o any_o other_o fresh_a crew_n of_o alchimian_n doctor_n whatsoever_o 3._o this_o first_o consideration_n then_o of_o your_o person_n place_n and_o profession_n do_v invyte_v i_o strong_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o no_o less_o do_v the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o your_o book_n together_o with_o your_o manner_n of_o treat_v the_o same_o of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v several_o for_o that_o they_o have_v several_a ponderation_n &_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o important_a rare_a and_o singular_a for_o what_o more_o important_a matter_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o christian_n plea_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o king_n bench_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o table_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a direction_n of_o soul_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o final_o the_o vigour_n fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o your_o argument_n m._n attorney_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o stand_v we_o not_o much_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v attentive_a what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o substantial_o you_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o circumstance_n of_o rareness_n and_o singularity_n where_o may_v they_o more_o be_v see_v then_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n contain_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o government_n of_o his_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o overruled_n by_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o a_o temporal_a lady_n and_o queen_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o temporal_a statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o paradox_n but_o by_o the_o very_a vigour_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o statute_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pretend_a common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o common-lawe_n be_v make_v receive_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a and_o rare_a the_o wonder_n &_o admiration_n so_o great_a as_o never_o paradox_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v more_o rare_a &_o singular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o philosopher_n than_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v with_o this_o singular_a novelty_n to_o search_v somewhat_o after_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o new_a devise_v a_o mystery_n 5._o after_o this_o ensue_v as_o considerable_a your_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o consequent_o to_o you_o and_o 〈…〉_z particularity_n 〈…〉_z ‑_z cero_fw-it 3._o that_o yoâ—_n 〈…〉_z versy_n and_o 〈…〉_z forth_o all_o that_o 〈…〉_z grâ—â—e_a repâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o side_n 〈…〉_z use_v your_o 〈…〉_z the_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z 7._o all_o thâ—â—â—â—hin_n 〈…〉_z encourage_v 〈…〉_z review_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_z hope_v to_o my_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o comm_n 〈…〉_z ve_n and_o intenâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z clear_a face_n 〈…〉_z in_o your_o 〈…〉_z promise_n you_o will_v do_v 〈…〉_z ‑_z cile_fw-fr cedes_fw-la 〈…〉_z yourself_o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z animo_fw-la digâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es sua_fw-la spoâ—te_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o deed_n to_o confessâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o fortitude_n but_o 〈…〉_z never_o go_v greaâ—_n 〈…〉_z soul_n never-dying_a 〈…〉_z â—e_z account_v our_o high_a interest_n for_o that_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o most_o near_o as_o in_o the_o sequent_a preface_n will_v more_o large_o appear_v â—_o now_o only_o i_o be_o to_o say_v &_o promise_v also_o on_o my_o â—ehalfe_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o your_o foresay_a prescription_n of_o truth_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o urbanity_n and_o this_o both_o in_o centre_n answer_n and_o circumference_n â—s_v near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n or_o â—pon_o any_o occasion_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o then_o against_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v yourself_o who_o person_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o due_a regard_n though_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o book_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n
manner_n of_o proof_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o hold_v remittinge_n we_o to_o the_o effect_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o join_v issue_n afterward_o let_v m._n attorney_n vaunt_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o name_n only_o of_o truth_n but_o without_o mean_n or_o meaning_n to_o try_v the_o same_o the_o attorney_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o be_v true_o instruct_v law_n by_o good_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a patrimony_n and_o birthright_n though_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n by_o ignorance_n false_a persuasion_n or_o vain_a fear_n be_v deceive_v or_o dispossess_v but_o will_v consult_v with_o learned_a &_o faithful_a counselour_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a law_n of_o england_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v for_o by_o they_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o inheritance_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o his_o life_n and_o his_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o great_a capacity_n and_o excellent_n part_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v of_o their_o own_o evidence_n do_v want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o their_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o first_o work_n direct_v they_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o only_o faithful_o counsel_n and_o full_o resolve_v they_o therein_o such_o as_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n but_o also_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o quiet_a and_o lawful_a possession_n upon_o just_a ground_n to_o rectify_v a_o error_n in_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n be_v a_o work_n of_o clear_a understanding_n &_o of_o a_o reform_a will_n and_o frequent_a with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a man_n &_o have_v sober_a and_o settle_a wit_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o of_o two_o proposition_n which_o m._n attorney_n use_v common_o to_o lay_v forth_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o first_o call_v the_o mayor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o admit_v deny_v the_o second_o or_o minor_a and_o thereupon_a his_o whole_a conclusion_n for_o that_o he_o subsume_v not_o well_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o first_o proposition_n in_o reprehension_n of_o ignorance_n we_o agree_v in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o be_v reprehensible_a but_o his_o application_n thereof_o to_o catholic_n i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o his_o mere_a imagination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o second_o encounter_n about_o truth_n i_o admit_v his_o encomion_n and_o praise_n of_o truth_n but_o disagree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o whole_o omit_v deny_v and_o the_o same_o must_v i_o say_v in_o this_o three_o meeting_n of_o we_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o every_o wise_a and_o discreet_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o ancient_a inheritance_n and_o birthright_n by_o ignorance_n false_a persuasion_n or_o vain_a fear_n will_v consult_v with_o learned_a &_o faithful_a counselour_n for_o recovery_n thereof_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v but_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o assumpt_n or_o minor_a proposition_n i_o can_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o well_o and_o fit_o make_v let_v we_o discuss_v a_o little_a what_o the_o attorney_n write_v the_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a law_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v the_o birthright_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v much_o be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o deny_v or_o draw_v back_o any_o part_n of_o the_o just_a commendation_n due_a to_o our_o municipal_a law_n yet_o this_o strange_a hyperbole_n axaggeration_n or_o overlash_v of_o m._n attorney_n tend_v as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o a_o false_a and_o prejudicial_a conclusion_n be_v worthy_a some_o stay_n thereon_o for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o great_a and_o singular_a antiquity_n he_o find_v in_o our_o municipal_a law_n that_o so_o often_o he_o name_v they_o ancient_a as_o though_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o that_o point_n of_o antiquity_n above_o other_o law_n law_n whereas_o i_o for_o my_o part_n find_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o extant_a before_o the_o conquest_n and_o no_o write_a statute_n law_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o &_o with_o he_o do_v judge_n rastall_n also_o begin_v his_o collection_n of_o law_n and_o statute_n from_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la downward_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o four_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o yet_o do_v englishman_n live_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n more_o than_o twice_o as_o long_o under_o law_n partly_o municipal_a and_o partly_o imperial_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o britain_n be_v before_o they_o again_o and_o consequent_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o withdraw_v any_o due_a commendation_n as_o before_o i_o say_v nor_o to_o stand_v here_o to_o discuss_v what_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n they_o have_v as_o all_o humane_a thing_n that_o depend_v of_o the_o variable_a judgement_n and_o like_v of_o man_n yet_o can_v any_o indifferent_a and_o disappassionat_a man_n but_o remember_v that_o which_o all_o our_o writer_n do_v common_o note_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o principal_o by_o conquest_n and_o a_o conqueror_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o intend_v to_o bridle_v the_o english_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o by_o those_o law_n law_n and_o what_o misery_n calamity_n and_o exceed_a thraldom_n our_o afflict_a nation_n pass_v in_o those_o day_n under_o those_o law_n and_o the_o insolent_a dominion_n of_o the_o norman_n let_v any_o man_n read_v ingulphus_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n that_o ensue_v soon_o after_o as_o malmesbury_n huntingdon_n hoveden_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o will_v he_o pity_v their_o case_n that_o first_o live_v under_o they_o 21._o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o by_o all_o testimony_n of_o our_o old_a history_n how_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a reclaim_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o diverse_a king_n after_o the_o conquest_n against_o these_o new_a law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o say_a conquest_n especial_o those_o of_o king_n edgar_n and_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n about_o which_o point_n oftentimes_o there_o be_v no_o small_a tumult_n make_v and_o yet_o now_o by_o use_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o mislike_n be_v assuage_v and_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v still_o yea_o and_o to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o then_o we_o be_v beat_v m._n attorney_n now_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o and_o esteem_v they_o not_o only_o for_o ancient_a but_o excellent_a law_n also_o wherein_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o loose_v time_n in_o stryve_v with_o he_o for_o that_o i_o do_v hasten_v to_o a_o more_o important_a conclusion_n 22._o further_o then_o he_o not_o be_v content_v with_o these_o two_o most_o honourable_a epitheton_n and_o euloge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n pass_v on_o to_o another_o superlative_a degree_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o undoubted_a patrimony_n and_o birthright_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n which_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o by_o they_o they_o enjoy_v their_o life_n live_n and_o country_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o inheritance_n have_v old_a englishman_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o these_o law_n be_v make_v what_o riches_n or_o inheritance_n have_v those_o man_n by_o they_o in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v bear_v without_o land_n or_o live_n will_v this_o patrimony_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o rich_a m._n attorney_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o fellow_n have_v have_v a_o good_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n case_n 23._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n be_v a_o certain_a birthright_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o be_v bear_v therein_o
and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n but_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v well_o execute_v by_o a_o just_a prince_n which_o import_v more_o than_o write_v law_n for_o that_o he_o as_o m._n attorney_n confess_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n that_o give_v life_n who_o also_o without_o write_v law_n either_o municipal_a or_o imperial_a may_v administer_v justice_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o will_n what_o special_a or_o singular_a commodity_n then_o be_v here_o show_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o ancient_n &_o best_a inheritance_n yea_o as_o he_o add_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n mean_v thereby_o our_o soul_n &_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o overlash_n be_v not_o this_o a_o egregious_a hyperbole_n do_v not_o subject_n in_o scotland_n france_n italy_n spain_n and_o other_o place_n enjoy_v their_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o their_o life_n and_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n as_o well_o by_o their_o law_n imperial_a as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o municipal_a yes_o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o their_o learnede_a &_o this_o upon_o some_o attent_a consideration_n of_o event_n which_o daily_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o many_o man_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o condemn_v in_o our_o country_n both_o in_o life_n &_o livinge_n which_o they_o think_v by_o their_o imperial_a law_n be_v impossible_a and_o one_o only_a circumstance_n of_o english_a trial_n in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v leave_v they_o astonish_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n and_o land_n honour_n &_o posterity_n he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o allow_v he_o which_o in_o a_o action_n of_o five_o pound_n renr_n or_o less_o he_o shall_v obtain_v we_o which_o be_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n or_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n officer_n and_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v plead_v against_o he_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o measure_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o memory_n or_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o boldness_n to_o speak_v or_o talon_n to_o utter_v well_o his_o meaning_n may_v there_o betray_v and_o overthrow_n both_o himself_o &_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 24._o and_o final_o the_o last_o upshot_n be_v of_o that_o dreadful_a action_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o jury_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o must_v give_v their_o verdict_n open_o and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o error_n fear_n hope_v or_o other_o passion_n the_o prince_n be_v always_o on_o part_n interest_v may_v easy_o be_v lead_v finistrous_o to_o the_o prisoner_n condemnation_n viepia_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o by_o course_n of_o other_o law_n do_v make_v foreign_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o by_o a_o conqueror_n and_o i_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a that_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n have_v allege_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a commendation_n for_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o good_n life_n land_n and_o country_n by_o they_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a commendation_n and_o common_a to_o all_o law_n in_o general_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o reasonable_a man_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o english_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v very_o commendable_a especial_o where_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follower_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o by_o grave_a man_n judgment_n many_o considerable_a point_n that_o may_v be_v better_o rectify_v and_o namely_o concern_v the_o imperious_a and_o dominant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o their_o exorbitant_a gain_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o our_o say_a common_a law_n 25._o in_o the_o other_o point_n also_o of_o remit_v man_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o evidence_n &_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o faithful_a counseloure_n passion_n that_o will_v resolve_v they_o full_o without_o fear_n affection_n or_o corruption_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o counseloure_n as_o he_o do_v those_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v these_o piece_n against_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n or_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a &_o give_v their_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v so_o devoide_a of_o those_o passion_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o wordly_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o advauncement_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o please_v their_o humour_n as_o lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n do_v whereof_o i_o can_v alleadg_n many_o example_n and_o some_o perhaps_o we_o may_v touch_v after_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o in_o diverse_a king_n day_n after_o the_o conquest_n the_o chief_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o their_o chief_a justicer_n 2._o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n now_o who_o in_o those_o time_n most_o govern_v the_o state_n or_o abuse_v rather_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr borgo_n and_o robert_n tresilian_n chief_n justice_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o both_o of_o then_o punish_v publiklie_o for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n i_o read_v of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o his_o father_n k._n edward_n 2._o have_v be_v induce_v by_o evil_a counselor_n which_o in_o that_o case_n may_v justly_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o promise_v not_o to_o do_v and_o final_o after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o potent_a house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n begin_v and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n i_o find_v few_o judge_n or_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n therein_o for_o any_o side_n or_o party_n as_o many_o duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n yea_o and_o some_o bishop_n also_o &_o religious_a do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o sage_n be_v to_o wise_a to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o prince_n whatsoever_o but_o can_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o and_o draw_v the_o birthright_n of_o law_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o king_n right_a that_o by_o his_o sword_n can_v get_v the_o possession_n â—nglishâ—â—n_n 26._o but_o to_o prosecute_v these_o matter_n no_o further_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a birthright_n and_o best_a inheritance_n of_o english_a subject_n indeed_o iâ—_n their_o right_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v among_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o singular_a zeal_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v and_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o our_o day_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o seek_v out_o and_o clear_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o spare_v no_o labour_n pain_n or_o industry_n for_o that_o thereof_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o do_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o for_o certifyinge_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o faithful_a counsellor_n indeed_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o every_o age_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o holy_a also_o may_v secure_o be_v
to_o a_o college_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a defect_n with_o particular_a order_n how_o to_o proceed_v and_o punish_v the_o say_v offence_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v great_a authority_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n and_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n yet_o can_v he_o either_o tacitè_fw-fr or_o à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o maximè_fw-la take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o say_a precedent_n and_o fellow_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o statute_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v scholar_n give_v and_o change_a office_n set_v and_o let_v of_o land_n and_o the_o like_a except_o it_o be_v epresslie_o in_o his_o commission_n no_o not_o in_o punishment_n neither_o concern_v those_o defect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o visit_v may_v he_o exceed_v his_o prescript_n order_n they_o be_v thing_n as_o i_o say_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o both_o law_n reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v enlarge_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o so_o do_v m._n attorney_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o any_o judgement_n give_v by_o commissioner_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n or_o other_o commissioner_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n insinuate_v belike_o that_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o use_v in_o england_n be_v abritrary_a &_o to_o be_v apply_v as_o they_o please_v that_o sit_v in_o authority_n case_n 10._o and_o this_o seem_v great_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o resolution_n of_o his_o judge_n make_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o caudery_n wherein_o his_o counsel_n urge_v for_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o three_o at_o least_o of_o the_o commissioner_n joint_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o give_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n resolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v m._n attorney_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o colleag_n be_v such_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n aught_o to_o allow_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common-law_n do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o hear_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o import_v much_o to_o see_v thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 7._o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o proceed_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o their_o proceed_n by_o source_n of_o that_o law_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n aught_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o cuilibet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v every_o skilful_a man_n in_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a reason_n of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n think_v you_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v deprive_v caudery_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n his_o fact_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o art_n and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a plainteife_n well_o holpen_v up_o who_o after_o four_o year_n travel_n and_o cost_n as_o it_o appear_v wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v that_o every_o skilful_a man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n without_o further_a inquire_a 11._o and_o yet_o m._n attorney_n here_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o book_n and_o cit_v diverse_a etc._n bookcase_n for_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o the_o book_n themselves_o nor_o do_v profess_v myself_o skilful_a therein_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o ascribe_v so_o much_o equity_n prudence_n &_o reason_n unto_o the_o common_a law_n as_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o maxim_n without_o some_o distinction_n or_o reasonable_a restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o this_o peritus_fw-la or_o skilful_a man_n that_o must_v be_v so_o believe_v be_v eminent_a in_o his_o art_n and_o be_v not_o interest_v nor_o passionate_a in_o the_o case_n propose_v for_o otherwise_o absurd_a effect_n will_v ensue_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o surgeon_n hire_v to_o cure_v a_o wound_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v intoxicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o plainteife_n shall_v have_v this_o answer_n that_o every_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o he_o may_v either_o of_o ignorance_n have_v err_v therein_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o his_o art_n or_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o hope_v or_o expect_v gain_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n death_n thereof_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o right_n &_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o appoint_a judge_n but_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v other_o surgeon_n to_o be_v consult_v they_o ans_fw-fr skill_n honesty_n and_o reputation_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o other_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v content_v and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a party_n whereof_o none_o be_v do_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o caudery_n 12._o for_o whereas_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v interest_v in_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v â—ightly_a &_o not_o perhaps_o the_o great_a canoinst_n or_o civilian_n lawyer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o skill_n and_o this_o poor_a plainteife_n as_o i_o say_v have_v follow_v the_o common_a lawyer_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o seem_v a_o sleight_n shift_v off_o for_o the_o judge_n to_o tell_v he_o now_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleag_n cuilibet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v every_o man_n skilful_a in_o his_o science_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v deprive_v you_o and_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o deprive_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v 31._o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o perceive_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o m._n attorneye_n word_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v of_o those_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n from_o who_o he_o cit_v some_o certain_a little_a piece_n of_o interpretation_n ordinance_n statute_n or_o decree_n in_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v of_o the_o queen_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o some_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o day_n and_o of_o these_o our_o forname_v judge_n and_o modern_a sage_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o same_o in_o other_o also_o of_o those_o auncient_a time_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o current_n of_o their_o day_n and_o to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o their_o prince_n humour_n than_o we_o see_v many_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n also_o in_o our_o day_n to_o do_v but_o now_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n of_o caudery_n &_o final_a resolution_n against_o he_o 14._o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o three_o defect_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sentence_n against_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v upon_o the_o first_o accusation_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o no_o jury_n witness_n or_o confession_n but_o upon_o not_o appearance_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v by_o three_o or_o more_o commissioner_n joint_o all_o which_o be_v express_v clause_n of_o their_o commission_n slight_o evacuate_v answer_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n whereby_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastcall_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o by_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o clause_n
of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n 15_o you_o see_v whereunto_o this_o devise_n tend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n to_o deny_v this_o fancy_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o by_o general_n counsel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o receve_v universal_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v receve_v also_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n comnn_n wealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o of_o this_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o derive_v as_o he_o say_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o pope_n and_o bishop_n at_o which_o inference_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o fellow-lawyer_n will_v smile_v and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wont_n to_o reason_n well_o have_v give_v so_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o laugther_o for_o that_o every_o puney_n &_o young_a student_n of_o law_n admitter_n will_v see_v by_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o man_n law_n do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o law_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o law_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o show_v that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o for_o his_o superior_a in_o all_o matter_n contain_v under_o that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o principal_o prove_v dominion_n in_o any_o prince_n and_o the_o admitting_z and_o obey_v thereof_o by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o here_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-lawe_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 16._o neither_o be_v m._n attorney_n example_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o norman_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n all_o instance_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o athenian_n any_o formal_a law_n make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v superiority_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a law_n aswell_o of_o athens_n as_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n they_o take_v parcel_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o make_v law_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o norman_n if_o they_o borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o author_n beside_o m._n attorney_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o norman_n give_v law_n to_o england_n 17._o but_o now_o in_o the_o canon-lawe_n receive_v in_o england_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o these_o be_v receive_v whole_o and_o formal_o as_o law_n make_v by_o another_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o different_a tribunal_n &_o different_a cause_n &_o send_v express_o to_o england_n england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v within_o the_o land_n by_o synod_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o promulgated_a to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n formal_o and_o punctual_o as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o be_v receive_v admit_v allow_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o his_o officer_n except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n some_o clause_n or_o part_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o temporal_a state_n for_o which_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n remedy_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o admit_v law_n than_o the_o roman_n admit_v some_o piece_n of_o there_o law_n from_o athens_n or_o rather_o translate_v some_o point_n of_o the_o athenian_a law_n into_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o thus_o law_n and_o not_o receiver_n or_o admitter_n and_o final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a plight_n m._n attorney_n have_v bring_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a lawâ—_n in_o deed_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o he_o and_o he_o but_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o pope_n 18._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_o he_o mention_v have_v prove_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n chapter_n to_o have_v accrue_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o both_o his_o argument_n have_v prove_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o say_a affirmative_a proposition_n by_o this_o first_o head_n and_o sort_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o right_n and_o law_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o by_o canonical_a &_o civil_a law_n but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o nation_n mosaycall_a evangelicall_a and_o by_o our_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o this_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o have_v any_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §._o i._o 19_o first_o then_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o we_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o follow_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n noâ—_n moderation_n in_o their_o do_n or_o write_n do_v pass_v to_o extreme_n &_o therefore_o feel_v themselves_o grieve_v under_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n with_o the_o course_n of_o catholic_a religion_n then_o hold_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o government_n at_o all_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a nor_o to_o be_v further_o obey_v than_o they_o will_v make_v reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o comforme_v to_o their_o will_n and_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n write_n and_o action_n both_o of_o goodman_n 1._o whitingham_n gilbye_n knock_n &_o other_o who_o take_v their_o fire_n of_o fury_n from_o geneva_n seek_v first_o to_o kindle_v the_o same_o in_o england_n and_o be_v repulse_v thence_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n of_o combustion_n in_o scotland_n and_o never_o coass_v until_o it_o bring_v two_o noble_a queen_n mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o put_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n into_o such_o plunge_n by_o those_o and_o other_o head_n of_o like_a doctrine_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v only_o preserve_v he_o from_o like_a ruin_n 20._o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o such_o new_a brainsick_a doctrine_n we_o grant_v that_o queen_n may_v lawful_o reign_v &_o inherit_v that_o succession_n which_o every_o country_n by_o their_o peculiar_a law_n do_v allow_v they_o government_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v excude_v they_o &_o so_o do_v many_o lesser_a state_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n yet_o do_v spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o flanders_n admit_v they_o for_o prevent_v other_o inconvenience_n when_o male-sucessors_a do_v fail_v so_o as_o for_o this_o point_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a government_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o fall_v out_o between_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n she_o take_v from_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o many_o otherways_o exasperate_v he_o that_o fact_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v
trial_n of_o all_o of_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o proof_n name_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n such_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a law_n or_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o he_o report_n or_o relation_n of_o clause_n find_v in_o his_o commonlawe_n or_o statute_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o sound_v against_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o under_o certain_a king_n and_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o those_o case_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v see_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o abandon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fly_v only_o to_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o always_o hold_v not_o for_o that_o all_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v necessary_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o second_o if_o all_o the_o example_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o of_o from_o prove_v his_o principal_n as_o often_o afterward_o upon_o many_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o his_o say_a principal_a conclusion_n be_v as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n 15._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o might_n lawful_o be_v exercise_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o instance_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v concern_v but_o certain_a piece_n 1._o and_o parcel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o cause_n as_o by_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o m._n attorney_n right_o devide_v the_o time_n of_o our_o king_n into_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o division_n and_o search_v out_o what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ordinance_n there_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o king_n of_o those_o age_n for_o his_o or_o our_o purpose_n 2._o and_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o our_o best_a english_a king_n be_v most_o eminent_a if_o we_o respect_v piety_n and_o religion_n as_o live_v near_o to_o the_o origin_n &_o fountain_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n &_o fernour_n of_o christian_a spirit_n conquest_n out_o of_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o rank_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o last_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o of_o k._n harold_n we_o make_v little_a account_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o reign_v so_o small_a time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v otherwise_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n within_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n two_o only_a inference_n he_o produce_v and_o these_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o begin_v and_o what_o preface_n he_o make_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n every_o man_n be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o order_n &_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v here_o add_v this_o be_v his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o you_o see_v demonstrative_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a most_o clear_a evident_a and_o forcible_a that_o logic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o any_o science_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o admit_v proof_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o demonstration_n as_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v wherefore_o to_o the_o matter_n 3._o his_o first_o instance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a charter_n give_v by_o king_n kenulfus_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o some_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n &_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o k._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 1012._o which_o charter_n begin_v thus_o kenulfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_fw-la de_fw-la abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o evidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruriculis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la â—iuâ—_n nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_fw-la monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decretis_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la itae_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o tho_o m._n attorney_n think_v not_o good_a to_o put_v in_o english_a but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o his_o page_n in_o latin_a yet_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n k._n kenulfus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n parent_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o controversy_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o of_o as_o you_o see_v from_o infer_v m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n kenulfus_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o what_o or_o how_o much_o that_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o charter_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o lawyer_n common_o can_v make_v the_o most_o of_o matter_n to_o their_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v needs_o enforce_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n that_o this_o k._n kenulfus_n take_v upon_o he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o he_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o whereof_o i_o hold_v never_o a_o one_o to_o be_v
time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o nowâ—_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o aâ—_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o iâ—â—_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequentâ—_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o before_o i_o note_v king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n as_o ingulphus_n testify_v which_o live_v present_o after_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o due_o pay_v 50â—_n with_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o these_o word_n nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la obtestor_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o then_o i_o do_v beseech_v all_o you_o my_o bishop_n other_o officer_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n &_o i_o that_o you_o will_v so_o provide_v 1032._o that_o before_o my_o arrival_n at_o rome_n all_o debt_n be_v pay_v which_o according_a to_o ancient_a law_n be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accustom_a alm_n for_o every_o plough_n the_o tithe_n of_o beast_n bear_v every_o year_n the_o penny_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n &_o that_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n you_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n &_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n you_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v which_o payment_n be_v call_v kâ—ke-seet_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o you_o before_o i_o return_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o my_o kingly_a authority_n shall_v punish_v each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n most_o severe_o without_o pardon_v any_o fare_v you_o well_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o so_o he_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n attorney_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_a law_n for_o these_o duty_n to_o rome_n which_o m._n attorney_n can_v bring_v for_o his_o assertion_n against_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o in_o ancient_a common_a law_n we_o be_v now_o before_o he_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o end_v this_o demonstration_n 73._o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o again_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n eduardâ—_n ego_fw-la quâ—_n que_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la meo_fw-la augeo_fw-la &c_n &c_n confirmo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o also_o for_o some_o small_a gift_n of_o i_o do_v increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pay_v such_o money_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o england_n and_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n the_o say_a money_n collect_v together_o with_o some_o princely_a gift_n of_o our_o own_o 1062._o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o do_v institute_v some_o continual_a and_o solemn_a memory_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o all_o the_o englishnation_n etc._n etc._n so_o good_a s._n edward_n 74._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o he_o king_n william_n of_o normandy_n obtain_v the_o crown_n he_o forget_v not_o this_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o for_o his_o ten_o law_n in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rome-scotâ—_a of_o the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v romescot_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la habuerit_fw-la triginta_fw-la denaâ—â—_n vinae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sua_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la dabit_fw-la denarium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o lege_fw-la danorun_n dimidiam_fw-la marcam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1070._o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hâ—uâ—_n the_o worth_n of_o thirty-pence_n of_o lively_a money_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o englishman_n pay_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n shall_v pay_v half_o a_o mark_n and_o this_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o call_v for_o upon_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o gather_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n os_fw-la s._n peter_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v beyond_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o conqueror_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o other_o english_a king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o appoint_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o justice_n shall_v punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a money_n or_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o the_o due_a day_n appoint_v 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n this_o tribute_n be_v continual_o pay_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o afterward_o also_o by_o all_o the_o norman_a king_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o polidor_n we_o have_v see_v 1532._o and_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n himself_o due_o pay_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n together_o until_o he_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n know_v whereupon_o this_o our_o demonstration_n infer_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o pay_v so_o willing_o and_o devour_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o competency_n for_o usurp_a thereby_o upon_o their_o crown_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o last_o that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v warrantable_a by_o these_o king_n law_n which_o be_v the_o main_n paradoxical_a conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n whole_a discourse_n against_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n or_o two_o more_o &_o so_o a_o end_n the_o nine_o demonstration_n 76._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n then_o about_o this_o matter_n sea_n shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o english_a king_n their_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a devotion_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v such_o as_o diverse_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o many_o year_n that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v most_o glorious_o at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n some_o in_o religion_n habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n as_o kenredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n some_o in_o secular_a weed_n but_o of_o most_o religious_a devout_a and_o exemplar_n conversation_n as_o inas_fw-la and_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a some_o other_o go_v thither_o of_o devotion_n with_o intention_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o other_o great_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulph_n alfr_v and_o canutus_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n and_o last_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v determine_v &_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n great_o repyninge_v thereat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a time_n two_o pope_n â—â—_o and_o nicolas_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o 3._o before_o we_o have_v touch_v but_o rather_o bestow_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o voyage_n upon_o some_o other_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n 77._o and_o here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v name_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v of_o english_a king_n that_o leave_v their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o religious_a life_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v recount_v nine_o crown_a king_n 121_o that_o become_v monk_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o england_n conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n though_o all_o of_o they_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n and_o some_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o queen_n or_o daughter_n to_o king_n or_o queen_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n contemn_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o but_o of_o such_o king_n as_o go_v to_o rome_n 29._o and_o make_v themselves_o religious_a there_o the_o foresay_a kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a who_o agree_v together_o upon_o the_o year_n 708._o as_o florentin_n after_o s._n bede_n do_v recount_v the_o history_n lest_o both_o their_o kingdom_n wife_n child_n honour_n good_n and_o the_o
monastery_n of_o clare-vallis_a under_o the_o say_a s._n bernard_n be_v promote_v unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o prove_v a_o notable_a good_a archbishop_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o king_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o enter_v the_o people_n also_o be_v against_o he_o as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o say_a king_n as_o for_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o other_o good_a man_n depose_v and_o the_o king_n son_n eustachius_n go_v to_o york_n upon_o that_o occasion_n use_v great_a violence_n and_o insolency_n and_o some_o not_o to_o be_v name_v against_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v depose_v but_o final_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n take_v place_n and_o k._n stephen_n after_o a_o time_n permit_v the_o other_o to_o live_v quiet_o in_o his_o bishopric_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o such_o matter_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o neither_o k._n stephen_n nor_o his_o son_n eustachius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o counsel_n go_v ever_o about_o to_o say_v for_o their_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n authority-royall_a &_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 36._o all_o which_o point_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o many_o other_o that_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v pretermit_v it_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o whatsoever_o action_n this_o king_n in_o those_o infinite_a trouble_n fear_n and_o suspicious_a of_o his_o may_v sometime_o use_v for_o his_o gain_n or_o interest_n or_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o other_o against_o the_o church_n or_o libertye_n thereof_o yet_o be_v his_o will_n and_o judgement_n true_o catholic_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o note_v for_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n allege_v any_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o he_o or_o his_o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o king_n after_o he_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o great_a grandchild_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n k._n richard_n and_o k._n john_n and_o their_o conformitye_n in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n we_o join_v three_o king_n together_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v no_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o who_o reign_v iudure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o threescore_o year_n and_o thereby_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n their_o belief_n judgement_n and_o action_n be_v correspondent_a and_o uniform_a to_o those_o of_o their_o progenitor_n and_o predecessor_n as_o also_o be_v their_o law_n &_o consequent_o which_o always_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o common_a law_n of_o their_o day_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o themselves_o everywhere_o do_v acknowledge_v profess_v and_o practice_v for_o better_a declaration_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a and_o several_a note_n as_o well_o of_o these_o king_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o former_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o five_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o this_o king_n than_o be_v a_o frenchman_n bear_v year_n as_o well_o as_o k._n stephen_n &_o of_o the_o english-bloud_n only_o by_o maude_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o &_o niece_n to_o the_o conqueror_n he_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o geffrey_n duke_n of_o anjoy_n and_o poytoù_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o inheritance_n of_o england_n he_o have_v the_o rare_a fortune_n as_o then_o it_o be_v think_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o young_a queen_n eleanor_n late_o divorce_v from_o k._n lewes_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n upon_o their_o fall_v out_o after_o their_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o queen_n be_v daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n so_o as_o all_o those_o state_n of_o gascoigne_n gwyan_n poytoù_n anjoy_n and_o normandy_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o this_o k._n henry_n and_o by_o he_o conjoin_v to_o england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n also_o fall_v in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o only_a daughter_n of_o duke_n canon_n greatness_n king_n henry_n procure_v to_o marry_v the_o same_o to_o his_o three_o son_n geffrey_n for_o he_o have_v four_o by_o his_o say_a queen_n that_o live_v together_o beside_o a_o five_o that_o die_v young_a it_o be_v his_o chance_n also_o to_o have_v a_o english_a pope_n name_v adryan_n in_o his_o day_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o concession_n he_o get_v interest_n to_o ireland_n so_o as_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o puissant_a king_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o nation_n until_o that_o day_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o manner_n 47._o you_o may_v beside_o other_o writer_n read_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o nubergensis_n of_o the_o conflict_n &_o combat_n between_o vice_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o though_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o and_o his_o vice_n be_v sore_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v he_o punish_v and_o afflict_v most_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v most_o delight_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v most_o perhaps_o offend_v god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o allure_a of_o the_o say_v q._n eleanor_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a divorce_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o marry_v he_o who_o afterward_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o haâ—â—â—â—_n bear_v he_o many_o fair_a child_n she_o set_v the_o same_o against_o he_o â—â—_o thereupon_o the_o former_a ardent_a love_n wax_v cold_a between_o they_o he_o be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o live_v lascivious_o with_o other_o and_o â—â—_o the_o end_v commit_v she_o to_o prison_n and_o hold_v she_o so_o for_o near_o a_o dozen_o year_n together_o before_o his_o death_n 4._o his_o child_n also_o he_o cover_v exceed_o to_o advance_v crown_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o king_n in_o his_o own_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o give_v he_o in_o possession_n the_o state_n of_o gascoigne_n and_o gwyan_n the_o second_o be_v richard_n he_o make_v earl_n of_o poitoù_n the_o three_o which_o be_v geffrey_n he_o invest_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o four_o name_v john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o several_a state_n as_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o delight_n he_o call_v in_o jest_n sâ—â—â—_n terre_fw-fr or_o lack-land_n signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v some_o state_n for_o he_o and_o for_o effectuate_a this_o say_v nubergensiâ—_n which_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o advaunce_v his_o child_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o many_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o they_o all_o at_o different_a time_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o first_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reign_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o with_o lewes_n the_o k._n of_o france_n that_o have_v be_v her_o former_a husband_n whereof_o petrus_n blesensis_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n make_v mention_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a as_o namely_o in_o one_o write_v by_o two_o archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o say_v k._n lewes_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o can_v not_o who_o discover_v that_o both_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n have_v all_o conspire_v against_o he_o bleâ—â—â—s_fw-la quid_fw-la amabilius_fw-la â—ilijs_fw-la say_v they_o quid_fw-la uxore_fw-la familiarius_fw-la recessit_fw-la tamon_n uxor_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la what_o be_v more_o delectable_a they_o child_n what_o be_v more_o near_o or_o familiar_a than_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o be_v your_o wife_n depart_v from_o your_o side_n and_o your_o child_n be_v rise_v against_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o counsel_n he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o person_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o destruction_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v in_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n unto_o q._n eleanor_n herself_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v she_o vehement_o by_o many_o reason_n
son_n prince_n lâ—wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o â—enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waellâ—_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o â—_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a legaâ—_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v grâ—inâ—_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o â—â—_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o charâ—aâ—â—stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirmâ—n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iurasâ—â—_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la qâ—â—_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o hâ—â—_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o othâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o weeâ—â—bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v fullâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o aâ—â—â—soâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o fâ—â—nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o beâ—â—uâ—e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n â—â—nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowedâ—_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receiveâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o whaâ—_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n receâ—ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v
ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la serret_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la peris_fw-la audicas_fw-la humiliter_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la consilijs_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pious_a king_n hear_v this_o do_v answer_v humble_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v away_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o say_a stranger_n that_o most_o defend_v they_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n another_o peter_n surname_v de_n rhicuallis_n that_o have_v be_v treasurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o as_o here_o also_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o clergyman_n above_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n 38._o yea_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o other_o prelate_n also_o of_o lesser_a degree_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n spiritual_a in_o england_n even_o against_o the_o king_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o example_n 656._o when_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v use_v very_o familiar_o &_o intrinsical_o one_o ralph_n briton_n that_o have_v be_v his_o treasurer_n he_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o court_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a ralph_n be_v a_o clerk_n and_o live_v at_o his_o chanonry_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v commission_n to_o apprehend_v he_o authority_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n as_o he_o do_v which_o doctor_n lusey_n deane_n of_o paul_n understanding_n call_v his_o canon_n together_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a &_o see_v the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o clergyman_n do_v put_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n under_o interdict_v &_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o doer_n maintainer_n and_o favourer_n of_o this_o unlawful_a act_n the_o king_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o author_n but_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulphum_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n do_v command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v remit_v peaceable_o unto_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v 39_o now_o than_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v do_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o clergyman_n then_o do_v m._n attorney_n poor_a inference_n about_o the_o send_n for_o a_o certificate_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v try_v therein_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o substance_n and_o substantial_a deal_n between_o us._n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o the_o attorney_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a &_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v never_o allow_v or_o appoint_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o of_o any_o force_n here_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 3._o make_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o bastardy_n whether_o one_o be_v bear_v afore_o matrimony_n may_v inherit_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o matrimony_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n instant_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v before_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o matrimony_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n accept_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o one_o voice_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 40._o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o proof_n go_v hard_a with_o he_o when_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o silly_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o may_v be_v which_o here_o be_v say_v what_o can_v he_o infer_v thereof_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o parliament_n nothing_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o succession_n of_o their_o child_n by_o legitimation_n after_o matrimony_n contract_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o take_v holy_a order_n enjoy_v benefice_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n what_o i_o say_v do_v this_o import_n m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o that_o this_o be_v free_a for_o the_o realm_n to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v the_o say_a legitimation_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v express_o set_v down_o 41._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a civill-law_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v ever_o to_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o wedlock_n if_o marriage_n afterward_o do_v ensue_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v marriage_n but_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o afterward_o when_o christian_n emperor_n come_v to_o bear_v sway_n more_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o zeno_n that_o ensue_v he_o and_o more_o yet_o by_o justinian_n 6._o which_o do_v most_o full_o in_o diverse_a place_n both_o of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n explicate_v the_o same_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o canon-law_n also_o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la anteà _fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la post_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la legitimi_fw-la habeantur_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o matrimony_n hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o make_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a after_o it_o be_v contract_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a before_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o some_o restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v ex_fw-la soluto_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n must_v be_v unmarried_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v child_n be_v beget_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n than_o this_o privilege_n hold_v not_o as_o est_fw-la appear_z in_o the_o same_o law_n 42._o second_o this_o legitimation_n by_o ensue_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o as_o before_o have_v say_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la to_o enable_v man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n though_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n it_o may_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o temporal_a succession_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o very_a distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o venerabilem_fw-la law_n itself_o and_o heerupon_o be_v resolve_v also_o in_o a_o case_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o that_o albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n itself_o yet_o the_o question_n of_o temporal_a succession_n or_o inheritance_n thereupon_o depend_v must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la say_v pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regi_fw-la possessionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la principali_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la eamque_fw-la terminetis_fw-la we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o
shall_v be_v first_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n &_o not_o by_o composition_n &_o agreement_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n can_v put_v in_o a_o pastor_n immediate_o from_o himself_o give_v he_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o must_v present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v induce_v by_o he_o &_o endue_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o own_o authority_n spiritual_a be_v great_a than_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n attorney_n prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o allegation_n against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o himself_o the_o attorney_n instance_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n froâ—â—â—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 23._o as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rick-mond_a br_n all_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_v from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o only_o visitable_a and_o corrigible_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n charter_n 4._o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n and_o his_o present_v be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n 75._o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n the_o king_n shall_v hâ—â—e_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a iurisdictioâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n 34._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o fitz-herbers_a say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o case_n do_v present_a by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 20_o here_o be_v diverse_a particular_n brief_o touch_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v with_o like_a brevity_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o note_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o particular_a collection_n of_o law-writer_n and_o not_o law_n nor_o statute_n themselves_o first_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n temporal_a can_v exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o by_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o diverse_a after_o also_o namely_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o day_n be_v either_o aror_n or_o mistake_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a catholic_a doctrine_n â—â—_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o eminent_o &_o with_o superiority_n in_o himself_o 3_o which_o must_v be_v by_o ordination_n commission_n &_o descent_n from_o th'apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o capite_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o descend_v down_o by_o succession_n and_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n by_o lawful_a subordination_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o lay_v prince_n that_o have_v not_o this_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a as_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o discern_v and_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a 4._o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v among_o they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v show_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n go_v 21._o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o those_o religious_a house_n whereof_o king_n edward_n be_v founder_v 6._o &_o namely_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o objection_n be_v exempt_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o first_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o then_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o charter_n as_o by_o many_o example_n you_o have_v see_v diverse_a precedent_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n edgar_n king_n kenulph_n and_o king_n inas_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n 22._o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o disturb_v the_o king_n presentation_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o you_o see_v &_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o such_o may_v the_o king_n anger_n or_o offence_n be_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o some_o judge_n never_o want_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v prince_n pleasure_n in_o such_o affair_n &_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o upon_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n promise_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v more_o that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v like_a this_o man_n be_v so_o greivous_o punish_v 23._o the_o instance_n of_o tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pastor_n 4._o in_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o trifly_n instance_n first_o for_o that_o those_o place_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v very_o few_o and_o second_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o depossto_n with_o the_o king_n for_o use_v of_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n that_o tithe_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n for_o example_n in_o spain_n be_v value_v at_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n objection_n be_v depositate_v many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o last_o die_v while_o the_o archbishop_n carança_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n &_o imprison_v there_o upon_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o money_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o say_a king_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o his_o war_n against_o infidel_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 5._o 24._o and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n say_v here_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o tithe_n by_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o ordination_n agreement_n or_o convention_n and_o second_o how_o his_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enjoy_v tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o before_o in_o the_o 9_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n six_o 25._o and_o final_o his_o last_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o
of_o heresy_n be_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o almighty_a but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n and_o after_o abjure_v thereupon_o and_o after_o that_o new_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n in_o their_o general_a council_n of_o convocation_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 15._o do_v give_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n 37._o power_n to_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o before_o that_o statute_n he_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v until_o he_o have_v once_o abjure_v and_o be_v again_o relapse_v to_o that_o or_o some_o other_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_n why_o do_v not_o m._n attorney_n set_v douane_o those_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o common_a &_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o day_n he_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n here_o touch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n heresy_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n and_o after_o abjure_v and_o then_o new_o convict_v and_o condemn_v again_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o convocation_n &c_n &c_n in_o some_o point_n he_o hit_v right_a but_o in_o other_o not_o for_o when_o any_o new_a heresy_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o some_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n as_o here_o be_v mention_v if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o condemn_v it_o before_o but_o when_o the_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o call_v such_o synod_n or_o council_n for_o convict_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o heresy_n and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o several_a conviction_n the_o one_o before_o abjuration_n the_o other_o after_o except_o in_o such_o as_o be_v relapse_v for_o what_o if_o the_o heretic_n shall_v stand_v stiff_o to_o it_o upon_o his_o first_o conviction_n and_o will_v not_o abjure_v but_o defend_v his_o heresy_n do_v the_o anncient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o england_n think_v you_o forbid_v he_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v punish_v i_o think_v not_o 10._o but_o m._n attorney_n have_v a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n whereat_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o our_o ancient_a law_n heresy_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v twice_o convict_v which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o relapse_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o attainder_n of_o treason_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o indictment_n by_o one_o jury_n and_o a_o conviction_n by_o another_o but_o i_o deny_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o heresy_n be_v true_o treason_n against_o god_n but_o this_o double_a conviction_n here_o mention_v by_o two_o jury_n reprove_v have_v little_a or_o no_o similitude_n with_o the_o other_o of_o relapsed_a heresy_n where_o the_o party_n be_v first_o permit_v to_o abjure_v his_o first_o fault_n and_o not_o punish_v except_o he_o offend_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o same_o which_o yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o humane_a treason_n against_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o must_v twice_o iterate_v his_o fault_n before_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v and_o so_o the_o parity_n or_o similitude_n hold_v not_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o the_o principal_a point_n where_o the_o attorney_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o do_v give_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n power_n to_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o before_o that_o statute_n he_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v until_o he_o have_v once_o abjure_v and_o be_v again_o relapse_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n direct_v ecclesiastical_a proceed_n &c._n &c._n diverse_a error_n be_v here_o couch_v together_o and_o then_o if_o ignorance_n be_v the_o inseparable_a twynne_n of_o every_o error_n as_o m._n attorney_n in_o his_o preface_n hold_v you_o know_v what_o will_v ensue_v 12._o first_o than_o it_o be_v presume_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o old_a time_n except_o he_o be_v relapse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v once_o at_o least_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o fall_v unto_o it_o again_o 16._o which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o albeit_o such_o people_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o perjury_n and_o inconstancy_n yet_o other_o also_o that_o never_o abjure_v if_o they_o stand_v obstinate_a may_v by_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o canonical_a be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a be_v aver_v by_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o ordination_n of_o theodosius_n valentinian_n martian_a justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o co_fw-la canon_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v determine_v by_o diverse_a definition_n there_o to_o be_v see_v that_o incorrigible_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v relapse_v or_o not_o relapse_v though_o more_o the_o relapsed_a and_o all_o this_o be_v before_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o say_a law_n for_o so_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v any_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o state_n or_o no._n 13._o and_o moreover_o where_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n give_v the_o bishop_n power_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o canon-law_n be_v another_o gross_a error_n for_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o k._n henry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o a_o more_o ancient_a decree_n make_v before_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o these_o word_n liçreticis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o ancient_a canon_n for_o the_o degradation_n of_o clergyman_n can_v always_o so_o easy_o come_v together_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o when_o any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n be_v within_o holy_a order_n be_v either_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o heresy_n or_o perpetual_o to_o be_v wall_v up_o you_o call_v together_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o diocese_n which_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a may_v alone_o degrade_v he_o in_o their_o presence_n you_o be_v his_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1227._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n statute_n for_o give_v licence_n to_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n alone_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o learned_a counsel_n and_o other_o assistance_n here_o mention_v to_o condemn_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o secular_a power_n any_o obstinate_a heretic_n relapse_v or_o not_o relapse_v heretic_n though_o such_o as_o be_v not_o relapse_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n may_v be_v deal_v withal_o more_o mild_o as_o by_o wall_v or_o shut_v they_o up_o as_o here_o be_v mention_v and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o exception_n or_o privilege_a form_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o appoint_v a_o certain_a precise_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v together_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n thereof_o that_o do_v mention_v the_o say_a canon_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a so_o as_o m._n attorney_n inference_n that_o hereby_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o
as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v aâ—â—est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n â—_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v â—_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n
indeed_o for_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la clergy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v nor_o judge_v by_o that_o court_n as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o eminency_n of_o authority_n lie_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n above_o the_o temporalty_n &_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o other_o trifle_a circumstance_n whether_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o felon_n by_o law_n do_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n court_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v lay-man_n must_v judge_v of_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n whether_o the_o felon_n do_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a judge_n must_v discern_v thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n aver_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n call_v thither_o without_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o pronounce_v si_fw-la legit_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o his_o verdict_n the_o judge_n must_v give_v sentence_n to_o admit_v the_o felon_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n prison_n as_o of_o high_a authority_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o instance_n impugn_v rather_o then_o help_v m._n attorney_n assertion_n as_o common_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o attorney_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 4._o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o calles_n to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n 16._o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o his_o reign_n to_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o this_o be_v so_o report_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o the_o catholic_a devyne_a 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v answer_v before_o answer_v what_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o false_a suggestion_n of_o some_o troublesome_a people_n and_o among_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o bâ—sâ—op_n who_o certificate_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o &_o have_v appear_v also_o before_o out_o of_o king_n richard_n statute_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n expound_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o derogate_v by_o that_o statute_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o next_o word_n after_o this_o present_a instance_n have_v m._n attorney_n another_o instance_n out_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o bind_v or_o prejudice_n any_o man_n within_o england_n at_o the_o common-law_n whereby_o be_v clear_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n or_o punishment_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n may_v not_o prejudice_n temporal_a all_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o sincerity_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o alleadg_n these_o parcel_n of_o his_o judge_n determination_n so_o naked_o as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n to_o the_o end_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v put_v in_o error_n thereby_o 15._o the_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n stay_v at_o calles_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n show_v that_o king_n edward_n rather_o doubt_v and_o fear_v his_o authority_n then_o contemn_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o especial_o he_o be_v in_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o crown_n as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o he_o and_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n detain_v in_o calles_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o q._n marry_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n from_o paulus_n 4._o to_o friar_z peto_z legate_n for_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n until_o they_o have_v otherwise_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o their_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o either_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o think_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o catholic_a prince_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o doubt_v any_o thing_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n or_o notification_n thereof_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o can_v until_o matter_n be_v compound_v and_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n thereof_o before_o namely_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o k._n john_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o two_o king_n edward_n follow_v he_o who_o fear_v excommunication_n be_v vigilant_a in_o prohibit_v that_o no_o messenger_n from_o rome_n shall_v enter_v the_o realm_n without_o their_o licence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o their_o esteem_n then_o disesteem_v of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nyntenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o 7.10_o as_o have_v buy_v alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obay_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o for_o the_o more_o sure_a &_o like_o reformation_n of_o priest_n clerk_n &_o religious_a man_n culpable_a 4._o or_o by_o their_o demerit_n open_o noise_v of_o incontinent_a live_n in_o their_o body_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v priest_n clercks_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v convict_v afore_o they_o by_o examination_n and_o lawful_a proof_n requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o advowtry_n fornication_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a incontinency_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v &_o prison_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o their_o discretion_n convenient_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n or_o ordinary_n aforesaid_a be_v thereof_o chargeable_a of_o to_z or_o upon_o any_o action_n of_o false_a or_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o thereof_o discharge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act._n rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 18._o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o a_o bastard_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n 12_o but_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la and_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se._n the_o catholic_a devyne_a point_n 16._o here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n lay_v
tribunal_n no_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v more_o ordinary_a not_o usual_a nor_o general_o receive_v than_o this_o though_o m._n attorney_n presume_v to_o affirm_v here_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v affirm_v it_o so_o flatt_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o confutation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n their_o person_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n that_o ratify_v the_o church-canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereunto_o of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n handle_v in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n may_v evident_o be_v overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o law_n use_v and_o custom_n since_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o namely_o and_o express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o recite_v before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o all_o the_o say_a conqueror_n posterity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o when_o write_v statute_n have_v first_o their_o beginning_n &_o namely_o that_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o law_n and_o statute_n the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v often_o and_o ordinary_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 21._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o statute_n speak_v thus_o â—_o when_o a_o clerk_n be_v take_v for_o guylte_n of_o felony_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n on_o such_o peril_n as_o belong_v to_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n aforetymes_o use_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o contradictory_n word_n to_o m._n attorney_n that_o say_v this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n nor_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n the_o instance_n also_o of_o bigamye_n allege_v before_o by_o m._n attorney_n first_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o do_v evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o refute_v m._n attorney_n for_o that_o the_o king_n counsel_n refuse_v there_o to_o deliver_v certain_a felon_n demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o they_o be_v bigamye_n or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n this_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o before_o that_o council_n bigamyes_n also_o have_v that_o privilege_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v praelati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exigâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la 1._o these_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n do_v exact_a or_o require_v those_o felon_n to_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n &_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o demand_v it_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o and_o conform_v to_o this_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o son_n to_o the_o former_a edward_n â—_o we_o find_v the_o law_n to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n a_o clerk_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o felony_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n but_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n heretofore_o use_v so_o there_o where_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o diverse_a other_o like_a decree_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o namely_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n church_n that_o the_o archbishop_n arundel_n see_v this_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o weaken_v by_o former_a king_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n effectual_o and_o obtain_v say_v the_o register_n ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la cleri_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la renovaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la tribunal_n raperentur_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o king_n arundellij_fw-la that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o notorious_o know_v in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1405._o in_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n scroop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o choler_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o condemn_v and_o execute_v as_o he_o be_v gaston_n the_o chief_a justice_n as_o harpesfield_n note_v out_o of_o the_o say_v bishop_n life_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_a archbishop_n know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n refuse_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sir_n ralph_n euer_v and_o sir_n william_n fulthrop_n knight_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n arm_a commission_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n great_o complain_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o doer_n and_o denounce_v to_o k._n henry_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o give_v not_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o a_o great_a schism_n thereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o be_v do_v 24._o but_o much_o auncient_a than_o this_o we_o may_v allege_v diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o in_o part_n before_o treat_v of_o their_o time_n as_o of_o one_o peter_n riâ—all_v who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o 3._o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n say_v to_o he_o thus_o as_o matthew_n paris_n write_v domine_fw-la clericus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la incarcerari_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la laicorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la deputari_fw-la my_o liege_n i_o be_o a_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v nor_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o laieman_n the_o king_n answer_v te_o ut_fw-la laicum_fw-la hactenûs_fw-la gesâ—isti_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la laico_fw-la cui_fw-la meum_fw-la commisi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la exigo_fw-la time_n thou_o have_v bear_v thyself_o hitherto_o as_o a_o laieman_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o laieman_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o treasure_n i_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v find_v with_o armour_n under_o his_o clergy_n attire_n both_o for_o this_o &_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_a seem_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v for_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v deliver_v again_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o there_o leave_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 25._o and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o one_o ralph_n briton_n a_o clerk_n and_o chaâ—on_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v k._n henry_n treasurer_n 1239._o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o diverse_a crime_n touch_v treason_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n urge_v their_o say_a privilege_n dismiss_v rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulsum_fw-la say_v paris_n licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o unwilling_a command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v let_v forth_o of_o prison_n and_o peaceable_o dismiss_v so_o as_o this_o exemption_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v and_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o thomas_n
place_n of_o different_a religion_n christian_n live_v there_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n go_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n or_o moscy_n of_o that_o country_n to_o hear_v &_o see_v only_o what_o be_v there_o do_v though_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o worship_n or_o which_o be_v less_o shall_v carry_v or_o wear_v their_o turban_n or_o mahometan_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o attestation_n of_o their_o conformity_n of_o religion_n reason_n now_o this_o precept_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o unlawful_a though_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a king_n indeed_o nor_o true_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o some_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o recusancy_n and_o so_o m._n attorney_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n first_o begin_v their_o recusancy_n of_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n he_o allege_v circstumance_n that_o may_v rather_o in_o some_o sort_n facilitate_v their_o go_n then_o increase_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o recusancy_n for_o that_o her_o precept_n and_o commandment_n bind_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o queen_n they_o be_v free_v thereby_o of_o that_o obligation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v spring_v of_o this_o head_n of_o royal_a commandment_n 10._o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a injury_n which_o m._n attorney_n offer_v unto_o recusant_n catholic_n interpret_n their_o recusancy_n to_o be_v of_o malice_n and_o treasonable_a heart_n rather_o than_o of_o band_n of_o conscience_n 37._o which_o injury_n he_o often_o iterate_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v after_o many_o other_o accusation_n heap_v together_o in_o this_o sort_n calumniation_n in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o law_n be_v either_o make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o disloyal_a a_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o recusancy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a law_n consider_v their_o former_a conformity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a conformity_n before_o and_o consequent_o no_o revolt_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o revolt_n as_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o charge_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v thereby_o to_o innocent_a man_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 11._o neither_o do_v m._n attorney_n exorbitant_a humour_n contain_v itself_o here_o but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o insolent_a invective_n and_o exaggeration_n against_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n he_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o under_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v where_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o himself_o only_o against_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o matter_n both_o impertinent_a and_o little_a important_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n he_o write_v thus_o 3â—_n and_o there_o upon_o campian_n sherwyn_n and_o many_o other_o romish_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v untruth_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n reign_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n indict_v arraign_v try_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o indictment_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o treasonable_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 12._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o print_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o yet_o alive_a death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o say_a arraignment_n trial_n condemnation_n &_o death_n of_o the_o say_v bless_a man_n campian_n sherwyn_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o only_o protest_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v guyltlesse_a in_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o except_o only_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o rack_n also_o stand_v thereunto_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o so_o clear_o at_o the_o bar_n with_o many_o reason_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o most_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o and_o hear_v their_o plea_n yea_o protestant_n also_o by_o name_n do_v think_v certain_o when_o the_o jury_n go_v forth_o to_o consult_v and_o do_v offer_v likewise_o to_o lay_v wager_n thereon_o that_o at_o least_o father_n campian_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v quit_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n whereby_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v we_o have_v show_v now_o often_o before_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o course_n with_o he_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o common-law_n extant_a not_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o catholic_a prince_n against_o priest_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la of_o the_o attorney_n invention_n common-lawe_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n matter_n withal_o who_o soul_n true_o i_o do_v love_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a he_o shall_v entangle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o undergo_v that_o dangerous_a burden_n of_o plead_v against_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o ancient_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v both_o that_o and_o many_o other_o such_o heavy_a reckon_n to_o answer_n for_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o i_o beseech_v most_o humble_o to_o facilitate_v that_o account_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o interest_v therein_o as_o this_o also_o of_o calumniate_a recusant-catholickes_a to_o m._n attorney_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o charitable_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o so_o be_v it_o nothing_o profitable_a or_o available_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v external_a conformity_n without_o inward_a consent_n judgement_n will_n or_o love_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n pretermit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o boisterous_a stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o m._n attorney_n accusation_n against_o they_o 14._o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v which_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o conscience_n if_o it_o have_v aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la hear_v ear_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n appear_v that_o diverse_a conscience_n have_v not_o to_o look_v to_o one_o special_a obligation_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o have_v end_v and_o put_v in_o print_n this_o his_o book_n &_o present_v the_o same_o in_o person_n to_o his_o majesty_n attorney_n &_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v some_o strong_a impression_n against_o the_o say_a recusant-catholickes_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o say_a majesty_n speech_n and_o discourse_v that_o day_n at_o dinner_n when_o the_o say_a book_n be_v bring_v forth_o his_o obligation_n i_o say_v be_v and_o this_o both_o in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n that_o find_v himself_o now_o mistake_v overshoot_v or_o deceive_v in_o some_o of_o his_o say_a principal_a report_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o about_o recusant-catholicks_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o present_v also_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o say_a majesty_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relieve_v the_o say_a catholic_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v present_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o say_a
that_o fall_n out_o &_o much_o less_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o silence_n or_o not_o reveal_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o labour_v to_o infer_v 15._o but_o in_o truth_n sir_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o attend_v more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n then_o to_o the_o coherence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o your_o speech_n for_o that_o present_o after_o your_o former_a word_n you_o add_v these_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o declamation_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v speak_v say_v you_o of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n perform_v and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v this_o prisoner_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o very_o soon_o after_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o antiquity_n â—nd_v invisibilitie_n of_o your_o church_n as_o also_o of_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o treason_n you_o handle_v also_o of_o â—he_n northern_a earl_n excommunication_n of_o the_o queeene_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o jesuit_n treason_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o traitor_n you_o begin_v with_o â—_o statute_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n which_o make_v all_o jesuit_n and_o other_o pristes_n traitor_n that_o come_v into_o england_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o concern_v not_o the_o prisoner_n in_o such_o special_a manner_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o promise_v or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v in_o and_o handle_v as_o that_o of_o lopus_n the_o jew_n william_n york_n squier_n colen_n partly_o protestant_n and_o part_o catholic_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n be_v whereof_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o yet_o touch_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o prisoner_n who_o yet_o never_o deal_v with_o they_o nor_o ever_o be_v accuse_v concern_v they_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o your_o threefold_a member_n before_o mention_v be_v perform_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o of_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n 16._o but_o this_o defect_n i_o suppose_v that_o all_o your_o auditory_a do_v not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o tumultuary_a matter_n draw_v in_o by_o you_o against_o the_o say_a prisoner_n but_o yet_o your_o rhetoric_n in_o amplify_a one_o point_n about_o the_o first_o law_n allege_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuitt_v be_v so_o markable_a as_o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o say_v law_n do_o forbid_v all_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o treason_n not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o preach_v teach_v offer_v sacrifice_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v from_o sin_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n dissuade_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o like_a office_n you_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o law_n protest_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o myld_a law_n the_o sweet_a law_n the_o law_n most_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n that_o ever_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o prince_n so_o injurious_o provoke_v and_o you_o add_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o eloquence_n that_o if_o you_o prove_v â—ot_n this_o then_o let_v the_o world_n say_v warrant_v that_o garnet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n which_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n up_o hold_v he_o for_o such_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a but_o see_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o â—rove_v that_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o their_o hear_n you_v canonize_v his_o honesty_n â—â—_o for_o how_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o mild_a so_o full_a of_o pity_n &_o lenity_n â—or_a sooth_n for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o keeâ—ing_a priest_n of_o and_o expel_v those_o that_o be_v within_o law_n to_o â—â—are_n their_o blood_n though_o if_o they_o retire_v not_o to_o spill_v it_o imagine_v that_o then_o if_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o example_n such_o a_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o proteâ—tant-ministers_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n will_v you_o m._n attorney_n have_v â—eemed_v that_o law_n a_o gentle_a law_n a_o sweet_a &_o mild_a law_n a_o â—aw_v full_a of_o mercy_n pity_n &_o clemency_n i_o presume_v you_o dare_v â—ot_n say_v it_o but_o let_v we_o use_v a_o other_o example_n of_o much_o â—ore_o moment_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o law_n â—ad_a be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o be_v shall_v enter_v â—nto_o their_o dominion_n to_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o religion_n there_o receive_v and_o establish_v and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o mild_a law_n a_o sweet_a law_n a_o law_n full_a of_o pity_n &_o compassion_n a_o law_n make_v for_o not_o spill_v their_o blood_n or_o will_v or_o can_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n have_v obey_v this_o law_n or_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o their_o lawful_a superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o disperse_v christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v seditious_a or_o to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o treason_n or_o do_v they_o fly_v though_o prince_n &_o emperor_n afterward_n by_o public_a edict_n do_v command_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o be_v there_o not_o another_o blood_n to_o be_v respect_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fly_v for_o fear_n or_o forsake_v his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o all_o this_o so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v or_o have_v not_o english_a priest_n the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o help_v their_o country_n and_o countryman_n in_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n to_o stranger_n for_o who_o help_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n and_o incur_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o m._n attorney_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n if_o you_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o if_o of_o christian_a courage_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_a eloquence_n all_o that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v use_v about_o the_o mildness_n sweetness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n child_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o babble_n but_o wiseman_n do_v laugh_v at_o they_o 18._o concern_v the_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o please_v you_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o arraignment_n â—t_z the_o bar_n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n of_o worâ—es_n as_o be_v in_o your_o own_o centre_n namely_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n equivocation_n and_o some_o â—ther_n such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o much_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o that_o assembly_n &_o business_n so_o can_v your_o friend_n â—ave_n wish_v that_o either_o you_o have_v omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o handle_v they_o more_o substantial_o or_o as_o for_o equivocation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n of_o a_o â—â—ne_n sense_n in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n it_o seem_v plain_o â—â—at_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o meaâ—ing_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a â—en_n have_v in_o hold_v that_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n &_o no_o marvel_v for_o tâ—at_v it_o have_v not_o be_v i_o â—â—inke_v your_o education_n to_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o scrupulositie_n of_o word_n to_o wit_n what_o sense_n may_v â—e_v hold_v therein_o without_o sin_n &_o what_o not_o the_o â—â—amen_n of_o which_o matter_n belong_v to_o more_o tender_a â—_o timorous_a conscience_n than_o king_n
other_o place_n 109._o de_fw-fr torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibit_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n speak_v literal_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o allusion_n apply_v to_o good_a man_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o work_n apply_v to_o the_o member_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o head_n so_o as_o herein_o m._n attorneye_n hair_n need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o end_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o their_o master_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o m._n attorney_n shall_v pray_v for_o m_o garnet_n to_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o he_o die_v god_n grant_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v in_o state_n to_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o account_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v which_o hardly_o may_v be_v hope_v consider_v their_o great_a difference_n of_o life_n &_o function_n except_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n or_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n do_v enter_v for_o smooth_v of_o all_o which_o make_v all_o man_n equal_a and_o equal_o saint_n 42._o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n one_o of_o your_o last_o triumphant_a speech_n touch_v all_o jesuit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o four_o different_a doctrine_n the_o one_o of_o dissimulation_n calumniation_n the_o second_o of_o depose_v prince_n the_o three_o of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n the_o last_o of_o deter_v prince_n with_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o all_o four_o you_o discourse_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n well_o assure_v yourself_o that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v mean_n to_o answer_v you_o though_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o out_o of_o their_o discretion_n do_v note_v where_o and_o how_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n as_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n 43._o now_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o other_o your_o discourse_n found_v common_o upon_o division_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v note_v and_o bear_v away_v and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v observe_v that_o you_o be_v more_o fertile_a in_o set_v down_o division_n then_o fruitful_a afterward_o in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o fourfold_a partition_n about_o terrify_v prince_n with_o excommunication_n you_o flow_a now_o with_o full_a sea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o accusation_n man_n say_v that_o you_o insult_v great_o over_o catholic_a religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o your_o own_o compyl_v to_o wit_n your_o report_n pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o former_a age_n be_v nothing_o affright_v with_o the_o idle_a menace_n of_o papal_a excommunication_n that_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o the_o king_n be_v never_o repute_v subject_n to_o any_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v absolute_a how_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v often_o time_n stay_v at_o calles_n until_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o come_v into_o england_n vain_n with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n partly_o prove_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la partly_o misalleadge_v partly_o misconstre_v but_o altogether_o misapply_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o who_o service_n all_o your_o law_n in_o those_o time_n &_o age_n be_v institute_v and_o honour_v &_o yet_o you_o protest_v in_o that_o vaunt_a vain_a of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o see_v your_o modern_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o law_n quoth_v you_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o look_v into_o will_v restrain_v our_o romish_a catholic_n for_o grow_v any_o further_a as_o you_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v 44._o but_o sir_n how_o little_a ground_n of_o truth_n or_o substance_n all_o this_o have_v in_o it_o &_o how_o contrary_a effect_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o english_a law_n may_v &_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o discreet_a man_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o stable_a judgement_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o say_v law_n proceed_v all_o from_o catholic_a prince_n though_o always_o i_o except_v such_o as_o do_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a time_n &_o do_v subordinate_a their_o understanding_n to_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v afterward_n be_v so_o evident_o declare_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v with_o any_o indifferency_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o 45._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o reader_n shall_v see_v refute_v the_o several_a member_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o as_o namely_o how_o great_a and_o hearty_a reverence_n and_o respect_v our_o catholic_a king_n do_v ever_o bear_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a but_o of_o their_o own_o home-bishopps_a also_o and_o that_o no_o king_n in_o all_o that_o rank_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v ever_o hold_v himself_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a refute_v which_o here_o &_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o &_o bring_v forth_o upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o the_o archer_n that_o have_v but_o one_o arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n that_o will_v fly_v how_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v your_o first_o objection_n in_o that_o king_n life_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o after_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 46._o and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o nuntij_fw-la detain_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o calles_n from_o enter_v the_o realm_n until_o some_o difference_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v accord_v though_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_v yet_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o show_v among_o other_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o they_o detain_v in_o calles_n the_o messenger_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n â—oole_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o legacy_n of_o england_n for_o friar_z peto_z in_o prejudice_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n upon_o which_o information_n &_o their_o intercession_n the_o controversy_n cease_v 47._o much_o other_o matter_n i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v m._n attorney_n which_o you_o utter_v that_o day_n in_o contempt_n &_o derogation_n of_o that_o religion_n whereby_o all_o your_o progenitor_n yea_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o precedent_a age_n think_v themselves_o both_o happy_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o in_o future_a time_n a_o attorney_n will_v have_v step_v up_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o rot_a and_o contemptible_a &_o they_o all_o blind_a and_o deceive_v people_n what_o a_o opinion_n think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v forestallen_a of_o you_o and_o how_o base_a and_o odious_a a_o conceit_n will_v they_o have_v preconceave_v against_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o as_o other_o do_v that_o stand_v near_o so_o carry_v away_v with_o heretical_a humour_n as_o to_o wander_v and_o range_v and_o run_v from_o your_o matter_n in_o your_o plead_n to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a taunt_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o your_o whole_a subject_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v of_o treason_n the_o most_o of_o your_o invective_n speech_n be_v against_o their_o religion_n 48._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o late_a book_n of_o report_n here_o
oftentimes_o run_v no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n hatred_n revenge_n vainglory_n covetuousnes_n appetite_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o mind_n which_o pervert_v justice_n and_o whereof_o most_o straight_o account_v must_v afterward_o be_v render_v for_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fiscall_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n much_o more_o in_o england_n where_o his_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o in_o other_o realm_n the_o defendant_n for_o his_o life_n have_v other_o attorneye_n and_o learned_a counsel_n allow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o england_n all_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o the_o king_n attorney_n only_o where_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o prince_n interest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o do_v all_o man_n see_v how_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o attorney_n think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o overthrow_v any_o man_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a proceed_n by_o scoff_v jest_n exprobration_n urge_v of_o odious_a circumstance_n tale_n invention_n comparison_n rhetorical_a exaggeration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v in_o old_a time_n so_o uncivil_a and_o inhuman_a against_o man_n in_o misery_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o commonwealths_a though_o pagan_a and_o gentile_a do_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o actor_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o a_o defender_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n as_o the_o actor_n have_v for_o his_o accusation_n 55._o all_o which_o point_v of_o aid_n and_o comfort_n do_v fail_v in_o our_o english_a trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o one_o more_o beside_o of_o singular_a importance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jury_n common_o be_v of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o thereby_o easy_o either_o deceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o colour_a argument_n of_o the_o accuser_n not_o have_v time_n to_o examine_v or_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o or_o lead_v by_o false_a affection_n or_o terrify_v by_o force_n of_o authority_n which_o in_o grave_a learned_a judge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o by_o this_o may_n m._n attorney_n acknowledge_n with_o i_o some_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o office_n who_o by_o one_o only_o word_n look_v sign_n or_o action_n may_v oftentimes_o prejudice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o much_o more_o by_o so_o many_o exaggeration_n reproach_n and_o insolency_n use_v against_o they_o who_o remember_v not_o that_o late_a hateful_a exprobration_n to_o the_o unfortunate_a earl_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n robert_n and_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o that_o name_n and_o house_v and_o the_o other_o yet_o more_o bitter_a unto_o his_o secretary_n cuff_n that_o you_o will_v give_v he_o at_o length_n such_o a_o cuff_n as_o shall_v make_v his_o head_n to_o reel_v against_o the_o gallow_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v great_a encreasmente_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o taste_v of_o insolency_n never_o allow_v of_o by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o end_v this_o my_o first_o speech_n with_o you_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o which_o ensue_v throughout_o this_o whole_a answer_n cath._n divine_a a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a content_n chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_a concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §_o 1._o pag._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n §_o 2._o pag._n 40._o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 47._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §_o 1._o pag._n 57_o whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la chap._n four_o pag._n 63._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n name_v de_n facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._o pag._n 92._o how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 103._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 105._o the_o second_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o our_o country_n come_v not_o from_o king_n but_o from_o prelate_n §_o 2._o pag._n 108._o the_o thid_a demonstration_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o pag._n 113._o the_o fourh_n demonstration_n that_o confirmation_n privilege_n franquize_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 4._o pag._n 124._o the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o appeal_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o foresaid_a sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n §_o 5._o pag._n 131._o the_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o live_v together_o in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v §_o 6._o pag._n 139._o the_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o §_o 7._o pagâ—_n 141._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n of_o the_o make_n tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n §_o 8._o pag._n 142._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o the_o go_n of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n §_o 9_o pag._n 147._o the_o ten_o demonstration_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o england_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n §_o 10._o pag._n 151._o of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 155._o reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §_o 1._o pag._n 160._o of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o churchman_n §_o 2._o pag._n 165._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n refute_v §_o 3._o pag._n 169._o of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o k._n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o pag._n 176._o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 180._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n the_o four_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 189._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o great_a grandchild_n to_o the_o conqueror_n &_o the_o five_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n with_o his_o two_o son_n k._n richard_n and_o k._n john_n and_o their_o comformitye_n in_o this_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o pag._n 196._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o the_o six_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 208._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 3._o pag._n 222._o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o what_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o pag._n 232._o two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §_o 1._o pag._n 245._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o pag._n 256._o of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 257._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 278._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o pag._n 285._o m._n attorneye_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o aforesaid_a §_o 1._o pag._n 292._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o the_o twelfth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 308._o of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o pag._n 312._o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 315._o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 322._o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fifteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o â—_o pag._n 326._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o faure_a ensue_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o pag._n 328._o iâ—stâ—nces_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o the_o sixteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 331._o out_o of_o the_o râ—igne_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nynteenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 2._o pag._n 337._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n quern_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n will_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n châ—p_n xv._n pag._n 341._o the_o answer_v to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 2._o pag._n 351._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenti_v king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 3._o pag._n 357._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o 4._o pag._n 359._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o last_o of_o k._n henry_n race_n §_o 5._o pag._n 361._o certain_a expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o evil_a precede_a &_o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o his_o book_n of_o report_n especial_o to_o â—ards_o the_o end_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n chap._n xvi_o pag._n 368._o the_o first_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o recusant-catholickes_a of_o england_n grievous_o injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n §_o 1._o pag._n 369._o the_o second_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o english_a catholic_n in_o general_n §_o 2._o pag._n 376._o the_o three_o expostulation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o peace-loving_a subject_n whatsoever_o §_o 3._o pag._n 384._o a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n albeit_o the_o moment_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n discreet_a reader_n will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o by_o thy_o judicious_a consideration_n thereof_o yet_o for_o thy_o better_a encouragement_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o more_o attention_n herein_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o touch_v some_o point_n in_o general_a at_o this_o first_o entrance_n remit_v the_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a declaration_n thereof_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o first_o then_o to_o pretermit_v the_o whole_a view_n of_o our_o english_a christian_n antiquity_n which_o here_o by_o fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v search_v &_o lay_v open_a together_o with_o the_o life_n and_o law_n government_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n controversy_n this_o one_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n for_o the_o present_a that_o whereas_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n about_o who_o principal_o be_v our_o question_n three_o sort_n of_o religion_n do_v stand_v up_o &_o strive_v together_o and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_a the_o puritan_n â—nd_v the_o catholic_a their_o whole_a contention_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o controversy_n move_v by_o m._n attorney_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a may_v easy_o be_v determine_v as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v 3._o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n for_o instruction_n the_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o direction_n and_o government_n religion_n albeit_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o buyld_v and_o work_v yet_o be_v the_o second_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o former_a and_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o every_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o &_o presume_v to_o â—ave_n principal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therein_o be_v they_o that_o must_v authorise_v discern_v and_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o their_o follower_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o â—is_fw-la day_n to_o the_o manichy_n that_o press_v he_o to_o believe_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v he_o thereunto_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o
word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o title_n who_o inscription_n be_v report_n of_o diverse_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n give_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o reverend_a judge_n &_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n â—f_a their_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n publish_v etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o which_o word_n of_o â—reat_a deliberation_n great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n reverend_a sage_n &_o the_o like_a m._n attorney_n like_o a_o studious_a rhetorician_n procure_v to_o purchase_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o this_o his_o work_n of_o report_n albeit_o i_o be_v confident_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o ensue_a search_n â—hese_fw-mi report_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a report_n indeed_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n allege_v at_o all_o will_v neither_o prove_v so_o grave_a resolution_n &_o â—udgements_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o upon_o so_o great_a deliberation_n â—or_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n &_o consequence_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v they_o â—ill_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o establish_v his_o principal_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o event_n â—_o there_o follow_v the_o same_o title_n to_o knit_v up_o the_o page_n this_o pleaâ—â—ng_a sentence_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la laeâ—ro_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la explicetur_fw-la verum_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la facilè_fw-la ceâ—â—m_fw-la quaest_n what_o do_v i_o endeavour_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o every_o question_n with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v give_v i_o great_a comfort_n if_o m._n attorney_n will_v do_v as_o he_o insinuate_v and_o follow_v the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o author_n allege_v controversy_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v which_o be_v of_o philosophye_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o equal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v what_o part_n to_o take_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o equality_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n presume_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o part_n but_o shall_v rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v in_o every_o point_n and_o much_o more_o with_o his_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o whersoever_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v 3._o and_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o his_o preface_n note_v only_o one_o point_n or_o two_o more_o by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o this_o book_n of_o report_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o distinct_a column_n in_o every_o page_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o one_o run_v thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o other_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o though_o the_o word_n ius_n which_o signify_v right_o be_v always_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n law_n lex_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n but_o the_o error_n or_o fraud_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o word_n ius_n have_v a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o lex_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o ancient_a lawyer_n as_o divine_n for_o that_o â—â—re_n paulus_n jurisconsultuâ—_n do_v affirm_v the_o word_n ius_n to_o be_v extend_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n good_a or_o right_n and_o then_o in_o another_o signification_n the_o same_o â—â—lus_fw-la paulus_n do_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v sententiam_fw-la iudicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o another_o signification_n ibidem_fw-la ulpian_n and_o celsus_n two_o ancient_a lawyer_n take_v it_o for_o the_o science_n &_o skill_n of_o law_n and_o â—_z aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la legitimum_fw-la for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_a and_o so_o s._n 1._o thomas_n and_o other_o school-devines_a do_v affirm_v ius_n to_o be_v obiectum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o which_o all_o justice_n be_v exercise_v and_o finaly_a 3._o isidorus_n say_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la species_n juris_fw-la law_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o consequent_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n interpret_v ius_n by_o the_o word_n law_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o large_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lawyer_n have_v obligation_n to_o speak_v more_o exact_o though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o ius_n and_o lex_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o not_o ever_o nor_o proper_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o of_o the_o right_n she_o have_v to_o make_v such_o law_n 4._o the_o second_o point_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v that_o whereas_o both_o the_o title_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n m._n attorney_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o in_o number_n never_o cit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n make_v not_o but_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o late_a statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a king_n from_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o downward_o for_o restraint_n of_o some_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o certain_a external_a point_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o temporal_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o avoid_v certain_a pretend_a hurt_n and_o incommodity_n thereof_o and_o m._n attorney_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o poverty_n &_o straits_n in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n he_o run_v every_o where_o to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v admit_v in_o england_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelicall_a law_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o bible_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o often_o afterward_o for_o that_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o run_v to_o this_o refuge_n now_o then_o to_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v true_o say_v good_a reader_n that_o error_n ignorance_n be_v her_o inseparable_a twynne_n do_v in_o her_o proceed_n ignorance_n so_o infinite_o multiply_v herself_o produce_v such_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a chimaera_n float_v in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incertainty_n and_o suck_v down_o such_o poison_n from_o the_o contagious_a breath_n of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o such_o into_o who_o she_o infuse_v any_o of_o her_o poison_a breath_n she_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o intoxicate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a before_o she_o can_v come_v to_o any_o end_n she_o bring_v all_o thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o confusion_n to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n naturalia_fw-la &_o veâ—é_fw-la artificialia_fw-la sunt_fw-la finita_fw-la nulius_fw-la terminus_fw-la false_a error_n immensus_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 5._o to_o this_o so_o vehement_a accusation_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o can_v 10._o moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o ignorance_n so_o exact_o in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o by_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n they_o prove_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a but_o most_o learned_a for_o first_o defininge_v ignorance_n in_o general_a to_o be_v want_n or_o lake_n of_o knowledge_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o privative_a â—_o and_o as_o for_o the_o negative_a which_o import_v only_o a_o simple_a &_o pure_a want_n of_o science_n it_o be_v not_o reprehensible_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o man_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n &_o be_v now_o in_o
this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o point_n now_o will_v m._n attorney_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o examine_v that_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v this_o other_o about_o ignorance_n the_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n truth_n truthâ—_n can_v be_v support_v or_o defend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o truth_n herself_o and_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n and_o constancy_n that_o she_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n be_v disagreable_a to_o herself_o she_o hate_v all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n and_o bring_v with_o her_o certainty_n unity_n simplicity_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o putida_fw-la salsamenta_fw-la amant_fw-fr origanum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pèr_fw-la se_fw-la placet_fw-la honesta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decent_a falsa_fw-la fucis_fw-la turpia_fw-la phaleris_fw-la indigent_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o necessary_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o want_v only_a will_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o she_o will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a punishment_n quod_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la contemptu_fw-la haber_n debet_fw-la error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o without_o any_o resistance_n they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o truth_n that_o though_o many_o do_v impugn_v she_o yet_o will_v she_o of_o herself_o ever_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n she_o may_v peradventure_o by_o force_n for_o a_o time_n be_v tread_v down_o but_o never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v she_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 16._o none_o do_v more_o willing_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o who_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 13._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n but_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o point_n of_o praisinge_a truth_n we_o do_v mislike_v also_o no_o less_o than_o he_o all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n sectary_n neither_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o stinkinge_v saltfish_n that_o have_v need_n of_o orygon_n to_o give_v it_o a_o good_a savour_n we_o allow_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o his_o other_o latin_a phrase_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o truth_n herself_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o force_n but_o never_o tread_v out_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o both_o part_n do_v like_o well_o of_o she_o but_o what_o mean_n be_v give_v here_o or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o discover_v where_o she_o lie_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n light_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o remit_v we_o only_o to_o scripture_n for_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o old_a tryck_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o foresay_a forernuner_n as_o the_o ancient_a 9_o father_n testify_v for_o that_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o cavillation_n many_o time_n both_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o give_v they_o commodity_n to_o make_v their_o contention_n immortal_a 17._o but_o the_o same_o father_n urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n ask_v they_o still_o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la quid_fw-la posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o what_o after_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v novelty_n and_o come_v in_o after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v truth_n and_o for_o that_o every_o heretic_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a father_n do_v urge_v further_a that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v elder_a but_o must_v have_v continue_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o least_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20._o quia_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v old_a tertullian_n pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plâ—â—a_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o peculiar_a spirit_n to_o defend_v the_o lesser_a number_n against_o the_o great_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a against_o the_o more_o ancient_a which_o agree_v with_o another_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 2d_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a with_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o error_n but_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n so_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v another_o direction_n much_o conformable_a to_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o different_a in_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o be_v kath'holon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o of_o his_o time_n say_v teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o truth_n itself_o and_o another_o father_n before_o they_o both_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la symph_n that_o be_v catholic_a &_o undoubted_o true_a which_o every_o where_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o both_o in_o time_n place_n and_o substance_n direction_n 18_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n direction_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o discuss_v for_o that_o albeit_o it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o and_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o former_a age_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v or_o may_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o discussion_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o foresaid_a father_n for_o clear_a and_o infallible_a trial_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o shore_n at_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o our_o assertion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o m._n atourney_n be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a rank_n of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v never_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n either_o by_o word_n law_n or_o deed_n but_o do_v infinite_a way_n confirm_v the_o say_a authority_n each_o one_o in_o their_o age_n &_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v that_o kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n require_v and_o ubique_fw-la unam_fw-la which_o the_o other_o father_n do_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o catholic_a proof_n in_o a_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n attorney_n must_v needs_o fly_v ad_fw-la partem_fw-la to_o a_o part_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o two_o or_o three_o late_a king_n of_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o schismatical_a proof_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n parmâ—n_n against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n donatus_n and_o before_o he_o opratus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o always_o call_v sectary_n a_o part_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o catholic_n the_o whole_a and_o thereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n their_o name_n be_v derive_v 1._o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o
english_a catholik_o at_o this_o day_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o damnable_o as_o to_o write_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v that_o by_o follow_v their_o conscience_n they_o may_v follow_v also_o their_o commodity_n wâ—at_a new_a opinion_n have_v they_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v invent_v by_o other_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o write_v against_o the_o know_a truâ—hâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o the_o catholic_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v know_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n throughout_o christendom_n whereas_o new_a opinion_n be_v not_o know_v truth_n but_o presume_v truth_n by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n past_a and_o not_o publiklie_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o 31._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o pretermit_v all_o other_o english_a catholik_o say_v that_o they_o approve_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o together_o with_o their_o counselor_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v allow_v receive_v practise_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o own_o municipal_a law_n m_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o bring_v only_o for_o his_o direct_a proof_n the_o constitution_n of_o two_o or_o three_o late_a prince_n q._n elizabeth_n a_o woman_n k._n edward_n a_o child_n and_o some_o part_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n distract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v also_o from_o himself_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n beside_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o for_o indirect_a prose_n he_o cite_v certain_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o ordinance_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o some_o former_a catholic_a prince_n which_o seem_v to_o restrain_v or_o suspend_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n not_o mere_o spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o temporality_n as_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v and_o not_o deny_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v 32._o now_o than_o whereas_o he_o allege_v three_o prince_n decree_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n interrupt_v by_o a_o four_o for_o that_o queen_n marie_n annul_v the_o two_o that_o go_v before_o she_o and_o join_v full_o with_o her_o ancient_a progenitor_n we_o one_o the_o contrary_a side_n us._n for_o these_o three_o interrupt_v do_v produce_v near_o threescore_o by_o descent_n without_o interruption_n and_o for_o threescore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o wherein_o they_o make_v these_o law_n we_o allege_v more_o than_o three_o time_n three_o hundred_o and_o for_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o tâ—e_v sage_n of_o our_o land_n which_o in_o these_o late_a day_n upon_o art_n fear_v or_o industrious_a induction_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o these_o new_a law_n against_o the_o old_a with_o utter_a mislike_n of_o the_o sar_n great_a part_n we_o â—ay_v forth_o the_o whole_a uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o very_a plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n &_o continue_v for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundrâ—d_o year_n together_o so_o as_o we_o alleadg_n both_o antiquity_n priority_n universality_n continuance_n and_o succession_n without_o interruption_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a verity_n and_o consequent_o when_o we_o write_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o in_o every_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n how_o can_v the_o attorney_n say_v or_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o write_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n 33._o and_o as_o for_o the_o imaginary_a cause_n of_o discontentment_n which_o he_o devise_v either_o for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o attein_v unto_o their_o ambitious_a and_o unjust_a desire_n or_o for_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o state_n their_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a these_o speculation_n i_o say_v can_v fall_v any_o way_n upon_o english_a catholik_o not_o do_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v temperate_a man_n conscience_n &_o so_o will_v the_o country_n common_o where_o they_o live_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o singular_a patience_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n do_v manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o retain_v they_o they_o may_v gain_v more_o and_o more_o advance_v their_o ambitious_a desire_n if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o follow_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o other_o than_o by_o stand_v against_o it_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overflow_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o stand_v thereunto_o with_o his_o loss_n that_o may_v run_v down_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o current_n to_o his_o gain_n and_o preferment_n for_o that_o this_o late_a be_v easy_a and_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o the_o worst_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a the_o other_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a and_o need_v grâ—at_a virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o special_a chapter_n to_o m._n attorney_n himself_o when_o our_o principal_a controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v show_v what_o urgent_a forcible_a and_o peremptory_a reason_n catholic_a man_n have_v though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loss_n temporal_a to_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o not_o to_o run_v down_o the_o current_n with_o he_o and_o other_o that_o swymme_n with_o full_a sail_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o little_a importance_n do_v remain_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o m._n attorney_n preface_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o examine_v as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a bind_n and_o assure_a law_n and_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o this_o asseveration_n as_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v beside_o or_o pretend_v to_o say_v out_o of_o our_o law_n in_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o student_n thereof_o for_o these_o 35._o year_n but_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o lawyer_n of_o no_o less_o stand_a and_o study_v 〈…〉_z though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o gain_n that_o will_v contradict_v he_o in_o both_o these_o point_n first_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o usual_a bind_a law_n either_o in_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o &_o with_o these_o will_v run_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o englaud_n in_o the_o case_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n wherein_o custom_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o piece_n &_o parcelle_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o common-lawe_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v these_o man_n will_v allege_v twenty_o for_o one_o not_o shrede_n or_o libert_n of_o law_n but_o entire_a law_n themselves_o authorizinge_v and_o confirminge_v with_o full_a uniformity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n consent_n the_o say_a jurisdiction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 35._o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n if_o his_o end_n and_o desire_v be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v &_o to_o know_v may_v be_v instruct_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v amiss_o may_v see_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o know_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o shall_v glad_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o end_n and_o desire_n pâ—aying_v almighty_a god_n that_o himself_o also_o and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o member_n for_o that_o in_o the_o three_o none_o can_v be_v but_o true_a catholic_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o for_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o macrobius_n that_o our_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n proceed_v of_o that_o we_o read_v not_o diligent_o the_o work_n of_o ancient_a author_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o part_n before_o and_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o sense_n now_o again_o
jurisdiction_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n also_o god_n and_o du_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o derive_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n then_o be_v spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediatlie_o rather_o to_o wit_n by_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n â—ath_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v political_a government_n for_o that_o otherwise_o no_o multitude_n can_v be_v preserve_v which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n unto_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a form_n thereof_o as_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o mix_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v political_a power_n unto_o the_o multitude_n immediate_o and_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o one_o or_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o spiritual_a power_n christ_n give_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o sâ—all_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o you_o see_v a_o general_a large_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v quaecunque_fw-la whatsoever_o without_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_z and_o chief_a by_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n of_o those_o word_n â—1_z pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thrice_o repeat_v signify_v thereby_o the_o pre-eminence_n â—1_z and_o primacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a feed_v be_v require_v also_o all_o other_o authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v direct_v command_n restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o need_n require_v 8._o about_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v attentâ—uelie_o say_v catholic_a divine_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o when_o god_n almighty_a give_v any_o office_n he_o give_v also_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n every_o way_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o give_v authority_n therewith_o not_o only_o to_o direct_v command_n and_o instruct_v but_o to_o punish_v and_o compel_v also_o yea_o and_o to_o extirpate_v and_o cut_v of_o those_o when_o need_n be_v that_o be_v rebellion_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v iurisdict_n cui_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la expleri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v grant_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o his_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n delegati_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la nullius_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la si_fw-la coërcionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la jurisdiction_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o power_n to_o compel_v and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n tit_n that_o when_o any_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o receive_v also_o full_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o that_o cause_n 9_o out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o self_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o most_o deerlie_o belove_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o same_o church_n with_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n both_o directive_a and_o coactive_a to_o that_o end_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o great_a the_o importance_n be_v of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o more_o particular_o where_o and_o how_o by_o what_o commission_n and_o to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v in_o guide_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o principal_o it_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o or_o correct_v by_o this_o power_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o apt_o give_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n he_o give_v the_o say_a commission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 26._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o understand_v full_a authority_n of_o judicature_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o discern_v judge_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n of_o direct_v soul_n 11._o truth_n it_o be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v but_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o this_o high_a judicial_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n when_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 20._o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o and_o then_o present_o breathe_v upon_o then_o he_o add_v receive_v the_o holie-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a as_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o be_v understand_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o gather_v &_o govern_v my_o church_n i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o spiritual_a power_n necessary_a to_o your_o office_n and_o charge_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heanen_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o high_a judge_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o singular_a power_n beside_o the_o other_o which_o out_o of_o the_o former_a general_a commission_n he_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o perform_v afterward_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o ask_v he_o three_o time_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o as_o many_o time_n give_v he_o commission_n of_o high-pastor_n over_o
other_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v which_o catholic_a divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n do_v larglie_o handle_v but_o i_o shall_v breiflie_o touch_v the_o sun_n only_o in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o be_v it_o may_v appertain_v to_o better_a decision_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n note_v first_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o reader_n his_o better_a advertisement_n note_n that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v different_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o have_v so_o different_a end_n and_o object_n and_o proceed_v so_o differentlie_o from_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o remain_v several_o and_o alone_o in_o different_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o diverse_a age_n together_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o rather_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n to_o infer_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o also_o temporal_a which_o follow_v not_o and_o much_o less_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n over_o any_o ergo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la also_o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o m._n atorney_n argue_v everywhere_a a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n have_v supreme_a authority_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la also_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o come_v down_o from_o one_o origin_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o to_o different_a end_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o decision_n above_o mention_v for_o due_a subordination_n in_o these_o two_o power_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n 4._o ii_o 33._o the_o first_o affertion_n both_o of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o every_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o head_n of_o that_o civil_a and_o politic_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v punishable_a for_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o temporal_a court_n but_o spiritual_a as_o after_o ward_n in_o the_o three_o assertion_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n appoint_v thing_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o or_o such_o price_n that_o no_o man_n go_v by_o night_n with_o arm_n or_o carry_v out_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o the_o like_a magistrate_n clergy_n man_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a also_o unto_o these_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o direction_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o peace_n abundance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n 34._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o infidel_n as_o namely_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o s._n peter_n expound_v 2._o siuè_fw-fr regi_fw-la siuè_fw-fr ducibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o king_n duke_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o place_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n infer_v that_o political_a 13._o and_o temporal_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o valentinian_n the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n 7._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n go_v saidâ—_n that_o good_a bishop_n do_v obey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o king_n likewise_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v prove_v when_o he_o say_v imper._n that_o christian_a emperor_n do_v need_v bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o bishop_n do_v need_v king_n and_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v their_o law_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v our_o divine_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n itself_o for_o that_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perturbation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o that_o these_o civil_a law_n albeit_o their_o immediate_a end_n be_v temporal_a good_a yet_o may_v the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a end_n by_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o good_a subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 35._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n faith_n sacrament_n holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n canon_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o affair_n catholic_a divine_v hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v of_o preeminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n laiety_n above_o temporal_a in_o these_o affair_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ancient_a bishop_n do_v stand_v with_o christian_a emperor_n and_o aver_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o as_o before_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v a_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o priest_n to_o prince_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o of_o prince_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o comparison_n before_o mention_v may_v thus_o be_v express_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n though_o with_o some_o grief_n and_o regreate_v of_o spirit_n in_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o body_n for_o health_n strength_n and_o other_o such_o corporal_a commodity_n and_o the_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o direction_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v though_o with_o repugnance_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o fast_v pray_v penance_n &_o other_o such_o like_a exercise_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o two_o mutual_a subordination_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o the_o common_a wealth_n go_v forward_o well_o and_o prosperous_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o say_a subordination_n be_v neglect_v or_o perturb_a there_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n and_o joint_n 36._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v a_o three_o point_n of_o further_a moderation_n between_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o our_o divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n power_n that_o albeit_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o temporal_a law_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v as_o well_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o tribunal_n even_o in_o those_o cause_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o clergy_n man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o free_a punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o their_o good_n also_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o imposition_n or_o exaction_n by_o ancient_a decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a christian_a emperor_n in_o honorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a word_n
and_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o this_o effect_n make_v as_o well_o by_o general_a counsel_n as_o particular_a pope_n even_o down_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n sufficient_a testimony_n or_o rather_o abundant_a be_v extant_a and_o may_v be_v see_v collect_v together_o by_o gratian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretall_n especial_o out_o of_o two_o lateran_n general_n counsel_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o many_o age_n before_o this_o the_o same_o exemption_n be_v record_v especial_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n from_o secular_a power_n and_o tribunal_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 9_o canon_n 8._o the_o council_n agathense_o and_o 32._o canon_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n 37._o and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v many_o learned_a divine_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o only_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la by_o positive_a and_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a law_n diuâ—â—â—_n but_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o right_a of_o divine_a law_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o express_o command_v it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o conform_v both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o god_n law_n as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v from_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n of_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o clergy_n 47._o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v in_o genesis_n that_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v exempt_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o all_o temporal_a tribute_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n we_o read_v that_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v free_a also_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n oeconomicorum_fw-la and_o of_o caesar_n in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n and_o out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n and_o other_o pagan_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o write_a law_n we_o read_v as_o well_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30._o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o that_o god_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v free_o give_v and_o make_v subject_a only_o to_o aaron_n their_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n out_o of_o which_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n will_v have_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v free_a in_o their_o person_n &_o good_n from_o temporal_a exaction_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n dorâ—nâ—_n where_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n et_fw-la ordo_fw-la clarior_fw-la levitarum_fw-la &_o dignit_v as_o amplior_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o sacratior_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o levites_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o the_o dignity_n of_o elder_n more_o excellent_a and_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a among_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n â—awes_n 38._o but_o now_o upon_o the_o very_a self_n same_o consideration_n temporal_a prince_n also_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v voluntary_o consume_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o political_a law_n the_o same_o exemption_n as_o first_o of_o all_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hiâ—ram_n do_v upon_o his_o singular_a devotion_n make_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n immunes_fw-la à _fw-la communibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la oneribus_fw-la free_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o lie_v man_n do_v under_o go_v as_o by_o his_o epistle_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o same_o example_n do_v other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v after_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theedosius_fw-la as_o also_o of_o justinian_n and_o the_o same_o do_v s._n hiâ—rome_n signify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o day_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n though_o for_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o say_v hiâ—ram_n agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la solnâ—nt_fw-la tributum_fw-la that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v a_o certain_a tribute_n at_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n public_a necessity_n through_o war_n upon_o which_o or_o like_o due_a consideration_n clergy_n man_n have_v all_o way_n be_v ready_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o contribute_v willing_o and_o grateful_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n towards_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n affair_n notwithstanding_o their_o exemption_n by_o law_n and_o justice_n 39_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o their_o devotion_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o foresay_a good_a emperor_n have_v by_o their_o particular_a law_n in_o every_o christian_a country_n confirm_v the_o franquise_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o perhaps_o in_o no_o one_o nation_n morâ—_n throughout_o christendom_n than_o in_o our_o english_a realm_n whether_o we_o consider_v time_n either_o before_o the_o conquest_n or_o after_o and_o before_o the_o conquest_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o old_a english_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edgar_n and_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n prince_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o conqueror_n himseâ—_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o after_o he_o again_o by_o the_o very_a first_o statute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n namely_o from_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cleri_fw-la and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n establish_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o second_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n the_o say_v great_a charter_n be_v reiterated_a and_o ratify_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n for_o authorise_v and_o establishinge_v the_o foresay_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o all_o our_o king_n confirm_v as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o be_v prove_v until_o the_o late_a time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o 40._o now_o then_o matter_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o church_n in_o every_o country_n throughout_o christendom_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o these_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n for_o their_o person_n and_o good_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o supreme_a superior_a in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o temporal_a king_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n there_o grow_v in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n about_o the_o execution_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sometime_o by_o abuse_n passion_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o under-officer_n of_o these_o two_o supreme_a power_n &_o tribunal_n within_o our_o land_n each_o side_n seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o limit_n for_o as_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n to_o use_v again_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n similitude_n there_o be_v some_o continual_a strife_n and_o struglinge_v thing_n so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n between_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o especial_o as_o riches_n &_o temporalitye_n grow_v more_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o give_v matter_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o less_o devotion_n to_o the_o laiety_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n for_o avoidinge_v worse_a inconvenience_n limitation_n condition_n concordate_n and_o transaction_n be_v make_v
and_o bring_v into_o use_n how_o far_o the_o execution_n of_o each_o party_n authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o certain_a inferior_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v either_o mix_v or_o doubtful_a as_o by_o many_o example_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n sicily_n naples_n flaunders_n england_n and_o other_o country_n may_v be_v declare_v whereupon_o notwithstanding_o daily_a we_o see_v sundry_a difficulty_n suit_n and_o controversy_n to_o arise_v authority_n 41._o some_o state_n also_o and_o catholic_a kingdom_n have_v make_v certain_a decree_n or_o restraint_n at_o sometime_o the_o facto_fw-la whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v for_o preventinge_v and_o remedy_v some_o pretend_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o their_o say_a realm_n some_o other_o also_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o indult_n consent_n transaction_n or_o convivency_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o main_n point_n do_v ever_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a authority_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o rather_o do_v many_o way_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o restriction_n or_o interpretation_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o few_o piece_n of_o decree_n and_o statute_n custom_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o m._n attorney_n do_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o main_n question_n that_o our_o english_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n nay_o rather_o they_o make_v full_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o make_v these_o restrainte_n first_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o then_o by_o domestical_a ordinance_n do_v well_o declare_v what_o opinion_n the_o say_a prince_n have_v of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a pope_n &_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o general_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n now_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a occasion_n whereupon_o m._n attorney_n think_v good_a to_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o q._n elizabethes_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o master_n attorney_n for_o preamble_n or_o entrance_n to_o his_o design_a argument_n against_o recusant_n catholic_n for_o that_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o set_v down_o a_o pitiful_a case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n or_o parsonage_n of_o north-looffennam_a in_o ruland-shire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o high_a commissioner_n with_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n authorize_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n grant_v by_o her_o letter_n patent_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n i_o do_v call_v the_o case_n pitiful_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n deprive_v and_o vex_v as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o public_a partiality_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v against_o he_o by_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o such_o man_n as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o justice._n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o case_n pass_v and_o judge_v thereof_o yourselves_o 2._o this_o caudery_n in_o the_o term_n of_o s._n hilary_n say_v m._n attorney_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o trespass_n 1._o against_o one_o george_n atton_n for_o break_v of_o his_o close_a in_o north-looffennam_a aforesaid_a upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o say_v q._n but_o atton_n plead_v not_o guyltie_n and_o the_o jury_n find_v that_o the_o say_a cauderie_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefice_n in_o part_n whereof_o the_o close_a be_v break_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n cum_fw-la assensu_fw-la a._n b._n c._n d._n etc._n etc._n collegerum_fw-la suorum_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-praier_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o same_o controversy_n 3._o heerupon_o it_o come_v in_o question_n how_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n have_v give_v his_o sentence_n either_o rightful_o or_o wrongful_o and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o cauderye_n counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o commission_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o his_o colleag_n elizabethae_fw-la by_o the_o aforesaid_a q._n elizabeth_n letter_n patent_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n statute_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereby_o both_o the_o queen_n be_v endue_v as_o you_o see_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o give_v she_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o without_o any_o other_o condition_n here_o express_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o have_v bestow_v a_o commission_n upon_o so_o many_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n to_o visit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o redress_v their_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n or_o other_o enormity_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n name_v by_o she_o she_o have_v think_v good_a to_o nominate_v their_o wife_n for_o high_a commissioner_n over_o they_o to_o reform_v order_n redress_n correct_v or_o amend_v abuse_n i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o sex_n therein_o and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o queen_n have_v make_v woman_n her_o substitute_n in_o this_o point_n as_o this_o statute_n give_v all_o the_o power_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o herself_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o will_v ask_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar-general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n authority_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n why_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v may_v not_o have_v appoint_v my_o lady_n cromwell_n or_o any_o such_o other_o lady_n of_o that_o sex_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o profess_v good_a skill_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o her_o vicaresse-generall_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nay_o why_o the_o feminne_a sex_n
the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n seal_n of_o office_n for_o testisy_v of_o this_o the_o king_n highness_n arm_n be_v decentlie_o set_v with_o character_n under_o the_o say_a arm_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesties_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc._n etc._n 23._o lo_o here_o not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o child_n and_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o sign_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a child_n k._n which_o import_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o set_a down_o in_o the_o queen_n grant_v by_o parliament_n but_o to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n originallie_o include_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a from_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o high_a origin_n on_o earth_n to_o derive_v the_o part_n &_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o other_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o the_o statute_n will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v affirm_v &_o protest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o as_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n authority_n the_o contrary_a course_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o a_o lie_v man_n yea_o a_o child_n and_o from_o a_o laywoman_n also_o as_o the_o other_o parliament_n determine_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v also_o as_o after_o more_o larglie_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n unto_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v as_o namely_o to_o give_v holy_a order_n create_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n confirm_v child_n absolve_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n teach_v and_o preach_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o k._n edward_n 24._o now_o than_o if_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a give_v unto_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o than_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n have_v use_v before_o why_o do_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o disguise_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v but_o little_a whereas_o they_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mysterye_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o public_o the_o caluinist_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v matter_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v catholic_n but_o the_o say_a exacter_n part_n and_o pure_a caluinist_n other_o quick_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v very_o short_o after_o to_o mutter_v and_o write_v against_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v indeterminable_a 25._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o m._n attorney_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n statute_n to_o wit_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v all_o plenary_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o herself_o â—â—â—stion_n to_o derive_v unto_o other_o at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o wellspring_n and_o supreme_a sourge_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o before_o &_o without_o this_o also_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o her_o princely_a crown_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o for_o so_o new_a strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n that_o touch_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a allege_v father_n the_o very_a quick_a and_o one_o of_o the_o near_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a sound_a and_o substantial_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n what_o they_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr chap._n four_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v such_o plenary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v &_o this_o by_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n though_o unto_o i_o &_o to_o many_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o do_v mean_a afterwards_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v and_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o from_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o land_n be_v ever_o conform_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o head_n of_o proof_n he_o may_v follow_v therein_o facto_fw-la the_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o second_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o prosecute_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o flip_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a king_n make_v certain_a law_n or_o attempt_v certain_a fact_n sometime_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o smell_v or_o taste_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o derogation_n or_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o and_o grant_v as_o after_o it_o will_v be_v reprove_v yet_o well_o know_v m._n attorney_n that_o a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infer_v not_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o if_o all_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o king_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o then_o will_v for_o example_n fornication_n be_v prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v unlawful_a child_n and_o leave_v bastard_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o instance_n without_o peculiar_a cause_n or_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o yield_v rather_o to_o passion_n and_o lust_n then_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o passion_n so_o in_o some_o of_o these_o action_n of_o contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n sometime_o by_o indignation_n
draw_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v involve_v thyself_o in_o a_o heinous_a sin_n give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o cesar_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 20._o &_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o thy_o earthly_a empire_n so_o have_v not_o thou_o power_n o_o emperor_n over_o sacred_a thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o do_v you_o see_v here_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v you_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a power_n &_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n of_o these_o emperor_n do_v ever_o accuse_v these_o bishop_n of_o treason_n for_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v or_o once_o object_v that_o they_o mean_v hereby_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o their_o entire_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n no_o though_o s._n athanasius_n for_o his_o part_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o say_v constantius_n go_v forward_o to_o intermeddle_v more_o and_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n constantius_n i_o be_o dâ—nuò_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o again_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v grievous_a and_o more_o than_o grievous_a but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o see_v he_o to_o bear_v himself_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o determyne_v of_o bishop_n cause_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o arbiter_n in_o ecclesinsticall_a judgement_n will_v not_o worthy_o say_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v now_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n except_o you_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o but_o we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o so_o this_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v suffice_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v more_o large_o hereof_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o 9_o an_o other_o argument_n it_o seem_v m._n attorney_n will_v insinuate_v for_o urge_v it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o tribunal_n or_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o several_a cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n attorney_n and_o then_o judge_v if_o it_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o the_o kingly_a head_n say_v he_o of_o this_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o surnish_v with_o plenary_a and_o entire_a power_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 8._o both_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o in_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a as_o namely_o blasphemy_n â—â—stâ—â—y_v from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n order_v admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n rite_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n &_o otherlike_o the_o conusaunce_n whereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o m._n attorney_n make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n see_v circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o west_n 2._o and_o 13._o edward_n â—_o cap._n 5._o art_n cleri_fw-la edward_n 2._o 9_o whereunto_o though_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o we_o then_o any_o particular_a ordination_n of_o secular_a law_n though_o they_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o that_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o effectual_o either_o against_o himself_o or_o for_o we_o than_o here_o be_v set_v down_o for_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n â—oâ—â—â—e_o that_o the_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v with_o plenary_a power_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a in_o all_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o â—â—â—â—ticke_n and_o temporal_a government_n end_n and_o object_n thereof_o â—o_o all_o person_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o here_o the_o very_a name_n of_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o m._n attorney_n graunteh_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n devide_v into_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o the_o mencion_n of_o two_o several_a court_n and_o distinct_a cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o by_o distinct_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v conusaunce_n of_o the_o other_o infer_v plain_o two_o distinct_a power_n descend_v from_o two_o distinct_a origen_n the_o one_o temporali_fw-la the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la westm_fw-la the_o second_o and_o articul_n cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o most_o evident_o declare_v 10._o and_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v mean_a man_n not_o make_v or_o bring_v in_o first_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o he_o will_v insynuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n devide_v our_o political_a body_n into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n &_o the_o laity_n but_o rather_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n themselves_o and_o admit_v only_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n and_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o distinction_n i_o say_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereof_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o person_n that_o be_v peculyar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty-god_n the_o other_o of_o laity_n take_v their_o name_n of_o from_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v of_o m._n attorney_n what_o it_o import_v &_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabethe_v supreme_a primacy_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n govern_v by_o distinct_a law_n distinct_a judge_n and_o distinct_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o they_o both_o and_o we_o grannt_v it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o their_o several_a distinction_n and_o separation_n as_o they_o be_v clergy_n and_o lay_v people_n she_o can_v not_o be_v of_o both_o but_o of_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v also_o a_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o partition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n and_o member_n and_o so_o be_v place_v first_o in_o all_o our_o law_n whereof_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a clergy_n as_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n only_o and_o not_o clerk_n as_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v confess_v and_o consequent_o she_o can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a clergy_n matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o notable_a example_n from_o the_o great_a emperor_n
spiritual_a government_n to_o woman_n but_o place_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o place_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a which_o contain_v a_o grave_a ponderation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o s._n peter_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 21._o petre_n amas_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v christ_n reply_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereof_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v first_o of_o all_o special_o commit_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o his_o say_a sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n pecudâ—â—_n curam_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la acquisierat_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hac_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la long_a praecellere_fw-la christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o sheep_n and_o therein_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 37._o secondlie_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v a_o deep_a ponderation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pastor_n to_o bear_v unto_o his_o sheep_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v himself_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o exact_v at_o this_o high_a pastor_n hand_n for_o govern_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o demand_n or_o interrogation_n concern_v his_o love_n â—â—stor_n atque_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la licebat_fw-la say_v he_o verbis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la petrum_fw-la affari_fw-la si_fw-mi i_o amas_fw-la petre_n jeiuniae_fw-la exerce_fw-la super_fw-la nudam_fw-la humum_fw-la dormi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o his_o answer_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n exercise_n fast_v sleep_n on_o the_o bare_a ground_n watch_v continual_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v oppress_v show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o be_v unto_o widow_n instead_o of_o their_o husband_n but_o now_o christ_n pretermit_v all_o these_o other_o good_a work_n what_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n feed_v and_o govern_v my_o sheep_n for_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n at_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectura_fw-la de_fw-la credenda_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la tam_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la cura_fw-la agitur_fw-la universa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mulieris_fw-la natura_fw-la functionis_fw-la istius_fw-la moli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnitudini_fw-la caedat_fw-la oportet_fw-la itemque_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la virorum_fw-la pars_fw-la but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o government_n over_o the_o church_n or_o about_o commit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n then_o must_v all_o woman_n kind_a yield_v church-government_a and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o function_n and_o so_o must_v also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o mention_v of_o ordination_n &_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n descend_v original_o from_o this_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o earth_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 38._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o cleerlie_v the_o sentence_n belief_n &_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n concern_v spiritual_a authority_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v give_v eminent_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o as_o only_a man_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o priest_n alone_o and_o cleargie-man_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v therein_o and_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v exclude_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sex_n from_o any_o superiority_n or_o prefecture_n over_o the_o church_n point_n and_o whatsoever_o s._n chrysostome_n hold_v preach_v or_o leave_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o day_n &_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o contradict_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o other_o may_v assure_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n judgement_n sense_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o consequent_o also_o both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a age_n until_o our_o time_n and_o how_o much_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o prevail_v with_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o follow_v not_o passion_n but_o reason_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n 39_o and_o now_o further_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v my_o negative_a also_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a &_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n of_o which_o though_o i_o may_v say_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o former_a time_n that_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o express_o of_o this_o particular_a case_n for_o that_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o determine_v that_o express_o which_o include_v this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o confirm_v everywhere_a the_o libertye_n preheminencye_n and_o prerogative_n of_o of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o england_n which_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o only_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n and_o much_o less_o a_o woman_n can_v meddle_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o one_o temporal_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v great_a and_o more_o sovereign_a than_o the_o temporal_a &_o that_o this_o late_a must_v help_v &_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a all_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v decree_v as_o well_o in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edgar_n and_o k._n edward_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o which_o 7._o after_o in_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o 40._o and_o to_o all_o this_o now_o may_v we_o add_v certain_a manifest_a reason_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n before_o lay_v or_o rather_o out_o of_o they_o all_o reason_n our_o divine_n do_v allege_v why_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n priest_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o place_n priest_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n as_o both_o we_o and_o caluinist_n do_v hold_v though_o luther_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o a_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o q._n elizabeth_n father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v q._n elizabeth_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o exercise_v spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la if_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o make_v minister_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o can_v she_o do_v they_o also_o herself_o which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o english_a protestant_n common_o do_v deny_v yet_o be_v the_o consequence_n evident_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v
that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o either_o among_o christian_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 48._o wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v this_o our_o negative_a â—e_n jure_fw-la against_o m._n attorney_n by_o so_o many_o &_o different_a sort_n of_o proof_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n as_o of_o nature_n nation_n mosaical_a and_o evangelicall_a all_o and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a municipal_a ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n itself_o and_o last_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o asseveration_n of_o the_o best-learned_n protestant_n of_o each_o sort_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a chapter_n note_v only_o to_o the_o reader_n two_o consideration_n for_o his_o better_a memory_n out_o of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o one_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n the_o other_o of_o tear_n 49._o the_o former_a be_v the_o evil_a luck_n that_o m._n attorney_n have_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o example_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o whereas_o three_o prince_n only_o of_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n laughter_n to_o wit_n k._n henry_n the_o 8._o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n m._n attorney_n choose_v the_o worst_a and_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n â—_o though_o by_o the_o canon-law_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o priesthood_n or_o holy_a order_n whereof_o depend_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o marry_v but_o many_o time_n marry_v which_o be_v another_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bigamus_fw-la and_o trigamus_n but_o twice_o also_o trigamus_n have_v be_v marry_v the_o six_o time_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o in_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n dispensable_a by_o the_o church_n be_v but_o only_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divini_fw-la impediment_n of_o humane_a &_o not_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o k._n henry_n either_o by_o dispensation_n or_o by_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o wife_n have_v die_v may_v have_v be_v make_v priest_n and_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 6._o 50._o but_o k._n edward_n be_v a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a and_o consequent_o under_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v so_o uncapable_a thereof_o as_o by_o no_o dispensation_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o so_o do_v prove_v both_o canonist_n &_o civilian_n for_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o admit_v but_o where_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a act_n but_o yet_o this_o impediment_n though_o not_o dispensable_a for_o the_o present_a will_v have_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v remove_v without_o dispensation_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n itself_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n 6._o 51._o but_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n no_o time_n no_o dispensation_n no_o authority_n humane_a nor_o other_o circumstance_n can_v remove_v the_o impediment_n or_o incapacity_n of_o her_o sex_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n m._n attorney_n his_o choice_n be_v very_o erroneous_a 1._o but_o whether_o the_o twynne_n of_o ignorance_n be_v also_o conjoin_v which_o before_o he_o say_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o error_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o former_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 52._o the_o other_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o grief_n and_o tear_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a position_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o for_o so_o many_o respect_n and_o cause_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a protestant_n themselves_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n shall_v pass_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n by_o corporal_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o extreme_a punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a compassion_n to_o every_o pious_a mind_n that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o soul_n thereby_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n say_v the_o statute_n and_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justicer_n mayor_n and_o other_o lie_v or_o temporal_a officer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o sâ—all_v suc_n out_o the_o livery_n of_o their_o land_n and_o inheritance_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n all_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o order_n office_n benefice_n promotion_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n shall_v make_v and_o take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n follow_v i_o a.b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n so_o go_v the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o give_v she_o as_o much_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o thing_n elizabeth_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o temporal_a you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o power_n though_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n supreme_a head_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v 53._o now_o then_o pious_a and_o godly_a reader_n consider_v with_o thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o christian_a compassion_n all_o quae_fw-la strages_fw-la animarum_fw-la what_o a_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n ensue_v upon_o this_o new_a devise_n and_o first_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v force_v or_o allure_v by_o fear_n and_o terror_n or_o desire_v of_o preferment_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v then_o catholic_a and_o condemn_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o their_o judgment_n and_o belief_n and_o when_o afterward_o god_n stir_v up_o another_o generation_n that_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v so_o wilful_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n with_o repugnant_a conscience_n what_o trouble_v what_o affliction_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o among_o many_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o learned_a priest_n that_o in_o conscience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o innocent_a in_o all_o matter_n mean_v against_o the_o state_n give_v their_o blood_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o both_o they_o and_o she_o be_v go_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n and_o fancy_n and_o new_a devise_n for_o for_o the_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o foreign_a more_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o herself_o will_v sometime_o merry_o but_o serious_o say_v then_o be_v the_o same_o both_o dear_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o this_o life_n by_o some_o and_o will_v cost_v more_o dear_a in_o the_o other_o where_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v 54._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n 15._o and_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la wherein_o you_o may_v have_v see_v how_o sparinge_v m._n attorney_n have_v carry_v himself_o we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v examine_v whether_o any_o better_a substance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o then_o have_v be_v in_o this_o the_o proof_n will_v be_v the_o
it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n beâ—ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o
which_o be_v the_o very_a decision_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o by_o these_o phrase_n &_o clause_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o particular_o throughout_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n may_v be_v see_v be_v proper_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o prince_n secular_a court_n &_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o their_o prelate_n and_o they_o again_o under_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈…〉_z unto_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v appeal_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v &_o that_o no_o lay_n judge_v may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n over_o they_o or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o person_n or_o good_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a emperor_n &_o other_o such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o conform_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n law_n and_o how_o willing_o they_o be_v embrace_v approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n since_o that_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o in_o comparison_n by_o our_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o also_o as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 6._o and_o so_o when_o the_o forename_a king_n edgar_n &_o edward_n in_o their_o very_a first_o law_n do_v set_v down_o and_o determine_v as_o fox_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v supra_fw-la cherish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n govern_v i_o have_v show_v 5._o before_o to_o be_v wrongful_o put_v in_o out_o of_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o apperteyne_a only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o integrity_n &_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v in_o all_o this_o but_o approve_v and_o second_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n &_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n proposition_n &_o so_o do_v all_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o follow_v this_o example_n do_v ever_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o law_n renew_v and_o confirm_v this_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n as_o first_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o large_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a who_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o hovaden_a and_o other_o 2_o and_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o the_o church_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v &_o after_o he_o to_o omit_v k._n john_n and_o other_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o our_o present_a late_a common-lawe_n and_o author_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n 1._o his_o first_o law_n likewise_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_o and_o her_o liberty_n inviolated_a etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o charter_n of_o k._n henry_n do_v edward_n the_o first_o his_o son_n publish_v and_o confirm_v after_o he_o england_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o edward_n the_o second_o that_o ensue_v after_o he_o not_o only_o ratify_v the_o same_o but_o add_v other_o statute_n also_o call_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n â—_o and_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o time_n i_o find_v the_o same_o charter_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o diverse_a and_o several_a statute_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o five_o and_o fourtenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o six_o seven_o eight_o &_o nine_o year_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o seven_o nine_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o six_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o hereby_o now_o though_o we_o go_v no_o low_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v how_o vain_a m._n attorney_n vaunt_n be_v and_o be_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v he_o allege_v no_o one_o law_n at_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o only_o certain_a impertinent_a scrap_n and_o rag_n nothing_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o worthy_a the_o gather_n up_o as_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o will_v appear_v and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o authentical_a law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o opposite_a proposition_n iâ—_n his_o that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o basore_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o demonstration_n concern_v law_n the_o second_o demonstration_n pâ—eâ—â—â—_n 9_o the_o second_o demonstration_n be_v deduce_v from_o a_o other_o consideration_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o when_o â—_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n for_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o that_o effect_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o and_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n concern_v matter_n depend_v of_o religion_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o realm_n before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a as_o namely_o to_o omit_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mere_a spiritual_a government_n concern_v marriage_n legitimation_n of_o child_n bury_v pay_v of_o tithe_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o like_a that_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o concern_v also_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o be_v the_o recourse_n make_v sore_a direction_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n think_v you_o or_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v to_o k._n ethelbert_n for_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n though_o as_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o his_o crown_n as_o either_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n or_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n 10._o but_o in_o our_o case_n under_o k._n ethelbert_n we_o read_v both_o in_o s._n bede_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v &_o s._n augustine_n make_v archbishop_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o office_n send_v two_o messenger_n to_o rome_n laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o petrus_n a_o monk_n 2d_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o diverse_a case_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o distribution_n of_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n diversitye_n of_o custom_n observe_v in_o diverse_a country_n in_o say_v mass_n about_o punish_v of_o sacrilege_n in_o such_o as_o steal_v from_o church_n about_o degree_n of_o kindred_n found_v or_o propinquity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o brittany_n about_o baptise_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o church_v â—hem_n after_o their_o childbirth_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o to_o all_o which_o question_n s._n gregory_n answer_v
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v 68_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v least_o perhaps_o to_o allege_v here_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v collector_n or_o gatherer_n of_o this_o tribute_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o england_n under_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o who_o also_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o wit_n polidor_n virgil_n a_o italian_a archdeacon_n of_o wells_n peter-pence_n who_o out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n have_v gather_v the_o ground_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tribute_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v show_v and_o declare_v first_o together_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n how_o wise_a valiant_a and_o pious_a a_o king_n he_o be_v and_o what_o singular_a monument_n thereof_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o as_o among_o other_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o the_o like_a he_o final_o conclude_v thus_o angl._n officia_fw-la eius_fw-la regis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la infinite_a a_o referuntur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la imprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vectigale_n fecerit_fw-la singulis_fw-la argenter_n nummis_fw-la quos_fw-la denarios_fw-la vocant_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la domus_fw-la impositis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v infinite_a good_a work_n of_o this_o king_n relate_v by_o historiographer_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o this_o among_o the_o first_o that_o he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impose_v upon_o every_o house_n a_o penny_n and_o all_o england_n at_o this_o present_a time_n do_v pay_v this_o tribute_n for_o piety_n &_o religious_a sake_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v from_o every_o house_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o vulgar_o they_o be_v call_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o by_o his_o officer_n call_v collectour_n which_o office_n we_o for_o some_o year_n do_v exercise_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v first_o of_o all_o thither_o thus_o polidor_n 69._o john_n stow_n do_v set_v down_o many_o particularitye_n of_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 705._o vestment_n &_o church-ornament_n which_o this_o king_n inas_fw-la give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n build_v by_o he_o he_o testify_v also_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o peter-pence_n impose_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n as_o give_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 705._o and_o polidor_n have_v further_o these_o word_n of_o he_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o amend_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o do_v make_v most_o holy_a law_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wear_v out_o the_o same_o and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o glory_n wherein_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n pope_n he_o leave_v voluntary_o his_o kingdom_n wâ—â—â—_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n and_o piety_n sake_n and_o there_o say_v stow_n live_v and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o poor_a estate_n and_o hear_v now_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o of_o these_o law_n make_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o late_a may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v presume_v then_o have_v we_o more_o ancient_a common-lawe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n than_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o for_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n 70._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o continuance_n confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o say_a polidor_n write_v of_o king_n offa_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o valiant_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o show_v how_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a he_o have_v be_v first_o and_o how_o godly_a he_o become_v afterward_o have_v these_o word_n he_o build_v the_o magnificent_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o most_o ample_a gift_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n 77â—_n and_o place_v the_o same_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n build_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v tributary_n his_o kingdom_n of_o mercian_n to_o adrian_n the_o pope_n by_o impose_v that_o tribute_n upon_o every_o house_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la which_o have_v do_v the_o same_o some_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o this_o say_v polidor_n be_v do_v by_o offa_n upon_o the_o year_n 775._o which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o account_n seventy_o year_n after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o king_n offa_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o famous_a dich_n between_o his_o kingdom_n &_o wales_n offa._n call_v offa-hiâ—-dich_a reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o have_v present_a with_o he_o that_o subscribe_v to_o his_o charter_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n beside_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n egfryde_v nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n as_o stow_z relate_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n itself_o date_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 793._o 71._o and_o about_o some_o fourscore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o after_o this_o again_o king_n adelnulph_n otherwise_o call_v edelnulph_n or_o edelph_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o great_a monarch_n that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n to_o our_o country_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n five_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o mercian_n kentish_a saxon_n eastsaxons_a southsaxons_a and_o welsh-man_n this_o adelnulph_n i_o say_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o his_o father_n be_v a_o rare_a man_n of_o virtue_n 947._o and_o leave_v exceed_v many_o monument_n of_o piety_n behind_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o clergy_n man_n send_v his_o young_a son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o live_v there_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o afterward_o resolve_v also_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n he_o go_v say_v polidor_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v most_o benign_o receive_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o there_o he_o make_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o part_n of_o the_o island_n as_o king_n egbert_n his_o father_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a imitate_v herein_o his_o predecessor_n king_n inas_fw-la and_o moreover_o make_v a_o special_a law_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o have_v thirty-pence_n rend_v in_o possession_n by_o the_o year_n or_o more_o house_n than_o one_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v historia_fw-la &_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v pay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n or_o at_o the_o further_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n so_o polidor_n add_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v this_o law_n unto_o king_n alfred_n his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v but_o not_o true_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o adelnulph_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 947._o 72._o here_o now_o then_o we_o have_v this_o tribute_n grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a king_n the_o first_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a yet_o in_o effect_n monarch_n of_o england_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o as_o the_o westsaxons_a &_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o offer_n of_o tribute_n upon_o devotion_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n note_n that_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o success_n and_o final_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o monarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o give_v and_o confirm_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n &_o perpetual_a payment_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n throughout_o all_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v for_o that_o in_o the_o yery_a
exercise_v in_o her_o day_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o she_o as_o she_o to_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proof_n lay_v down_o the_o ten_o demonstration_n 85._o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n and_o assertion_n power_n my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o land_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n alfred_n to_o wit_n and_o edgar_n who_o do_v express_o set_v down_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n so_o as_o where_o the_o former_a demonstration_n be_v but_o deduction_n and_o inferrence_n though_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a asseveration_n of_o two_o such_o renown_a king_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n learning_n religion_n and_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o time_n menem_fw-la of_o king_n alfred_n be_v record_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o germanam_fw-la &_o genuinam_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dictitare_fw-la solebat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la civem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la leges_fw-la se_fw-la elatè_fw-la efferre_v sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la submisso_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la humili_fw-la animo_fw-la subderet_fw-la he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a dignity_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o bear_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o abouâ—_n the_o law_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a mind_n subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o priest_n so_o he_o 9â—5_n 86._o but_o now_o touch_v king_n edgar_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o of_o who_o florentius_n marianus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a world_n the_o flower_n &_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o peaceable_a king_n no_o less_o memorable_a to_o englishman_n then_o romulus_n to_o the_o roman_n tyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n alexander_n to_o the_o macedonian_n arsaces_n to_o the_o parthian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o french_a of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v we_o have_v extant_a a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n gather_v together_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n angliâ—_n whereof_o s._n dunstane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o be_v s._n ethelwâ—ld_v b._n of_o wincester_n his_o oration_n be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o begin_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la magnificavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la facere_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la dignis_fw-la respond_v amus_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v exalt_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a most_o reverend_a father_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n with_o due_a work_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n nor_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o arm_n save_o we_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o holy_a arm_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o subject_n our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o he_o have_v put_v under_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a also_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o as_o for_o i_o my_o part_n be_v to_o govern_v lay_v man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v sacrilegious_a man_n to_o repress_v rebel_n to_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o deliver_v the_o needy_a and_o impotent_a from_o such_o as_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o solicitude_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n covent_n of_o monk_n cloister_n of_o virgin_n &_o to_o procure_v they_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n but_o unto_o you_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v inquiry_n examination_n of_o their_o manner_n if_o they_o live_v continent_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o decent_o and_o with_o edification_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n vigilant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o diet_n moderate_a in_o habit_n and_o the_o like_a so_o he_o 88_o and_o then_o after_o a_o long_a complaint_n of_o many_o disorder_n in_o those_o day_n creep_v into_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a zealous_a king_n have_v these_o word_n these_o scandalous_a thing_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o by_o soldier_n mutter_v by_o the_o people_n sing_v by_o player_n and_o will_v you_o reverend_a father_n neglect_v dissemble_v &_o spare_v they_o that_o so_o offend_v where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levi_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o phinees_n the_o priest_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o so_o dreadful_o punish_v both_o avarice_n and_o heresy_n follow_v he_o follow_v he_o o_o you_o priest_n tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v dissipate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n edgar_n ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o membus_fw-la iungamus_fw-la dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v our_o force_n and_o couple_n sword_n to_o sword_n ut_fw-la eijciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la that_o leprous_a and_o infectious_a people_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o noble_a &_o pious_a k._n pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o people_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v omit_v 89._o and_o now_o m._n attorney_n will_v see_v here_o what_o account_n these_o two_o ancient_a king_n make_v of_o these_o two_o power_n and_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v so_o memorable_a and_o famous_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o william_n conqueror_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o very_a same_o secundi_fw-la when_o in_o certain_a law_n of_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o temporal_a officer_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o edgar_n say_v rex_fw-la constringit_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la primùm_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la gladium_fw-la iâ—uabit_fw-la the_o king_n shall_v compel_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n matter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v assist_v the_o other_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v subordinate_a his_o own_o sword_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v queen_n eleanor_n wife_n to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 1194._o use_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o celestâ—nus_n the_o pope_n when_o she_o â—â—_o treat_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o â—â—stria_fw-la for_o detain_v her_o son_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o prisoner_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n 146._o
the_o same_o archbishop_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o england_n again_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o k._n william_n by_o they_o alexander_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la gulielnio_fw-la glorioso_fw-it regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o inter_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la egregiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fanâ—am_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o singular_a fame_n of_o your_o religion_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o perseverance_n only_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o touch_v also_o diverse_a point_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n under_o his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o severe_a account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n guiâ—l_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o oppress_a english_a nation_n by_o he_o whereof_o lanfranke_n secret_o have_v inform_v the_o say_a pope_n 1071._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a business_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v there_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o two_o archbishopric_n canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o to_o hear_v again_o and_o define_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n depose_v before_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lanfranke_a ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la plenius_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la legationis_fw-la verba_fw-la attentius_fw-la audiatis_fw-la that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o as_o also_o hear_v more_o attentive_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o legation_n commit_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o you_o see_v like_o a_o superior_a and_o john_n stow_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1071._o gather_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o windesor_n have_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a historiographer_n this_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n alexander_n commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o nobility_n the_o primacy_n which_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v examine_v and_o tryâ—d_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o repine_n of_o king_n william_n at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n but_o all_o conformity_n rather_o with_o the_o same_o 13._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o which_o stow_n write_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o 1083._o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v to_o rome_n king_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n from_o tarrow_n and_o yarmouth_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o land_n church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n in_o confirmation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n which_o to_o procure_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o from_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v sounder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n k._n william_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v be_v enter_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o his_o half-brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n &_o earl_n of_o kent_n lest_o with_o his_o council_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v assist_v his_o son_n roâ—â—rt_n and_o other_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o normandy_n against_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v desirous_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o he_o sudden_o return_v from_o normandy_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o say_a otho_n to_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o unaware_o apprehend_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v of_o that_o violent_a fact_n upon_o a_o bishop_n he_o make_v first_o a_o long_a speech_n unto_o his_o noble_n there_o present_a show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a security_n as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppress_v guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la my_o brother_n say_v he_o have_v great_o oppress_v england_n in_o my_o absence_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n make_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o ornament_n give_v by_o our_o predecessor_n the_o christian_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o i_o in_o england_n and_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o gift_n of_o many_o kind_n church_n wherefore_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o rest_v rejoice_v with_o a_o happy_a retribution_n ethelbert_n and_o edward_n s._n oswald_n athulse_n alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a edgar_n and_o my_o cousin_n and_o most_o dear_a lord_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v give_v riches_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n violent_o pluck_v away_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n ibidâ—m_n 15._o this_o be_v one_o excuse_v use_v by_o the_o conqueror_n another_o be_v as_o stow_n record_v that_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o his_o brother_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baion_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o baion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o further_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v about_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o prelate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o by_o licence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n §._o ii_o 16._o but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o exact_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o king_n william_n in_o these_o thing_n 342._o than_o his_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o author_n of_o good_a antiquity_n who_o show_v that_o king_n william_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v together_o all_o his_o baron_n governor_n of_o province_n &_o twelve_o expert_a man_n out_o of_o every_o shire_n do_v reveiw_n the_o ancient_a law_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n approve_v those_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a and_o add_v other_o of_o his_o own_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o libertye_n &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v our_o beginning_n say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o which_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o sound_a fundament_n of_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v the_o first_o law_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la corum_fw-la be_v of_o clergyman_n &_o their_o possession_n &_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o contain_v much_o substance_n omnis_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholar_n &_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la corum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habeant_fw-la let_v every_o clergyman_n and_o all_o scholar_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n whersoever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o neither_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o good_n can_v be_v arrest_v molest_v or_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o any_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o second_o law_n
which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diabus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o do_v explicate_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v these_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n franquise_n and_o freedom_n be_v exact_o observe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o especial_o to_o punish_v they_o double_a which_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n sentence_n of_o justice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â—i_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la veruâ—tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la arrogans_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopali_fw-la iustitia_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n regi_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la constringet_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la cui_fw-la foris_fw-la facturum_fw-la fecit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la due_a gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la iwabit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n do_v he_o justice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v arrogant_a &_o not_o make_v amends_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v constrain_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o hurt_n to_o wit_n first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v help_v the_o other_o and_o here_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o two_o sword_n one_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o must_v assist_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o principal_a &_o superior_a other_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n if_o you_o remember_v whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o demonstration_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o ancient_a king_n believe_v not_o to_o any_o have_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o authority_n by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a to_o command_v &_o punish_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o 18._o the_o three_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o which_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o temporal_a tribunal_n in_o which_o law_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o word_n ubicunque_fw-la regis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la placita_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la venerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o aperuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prius_fw-la terminetur_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la court_n whâ—rsoever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o what_o other_o lord_n soever_o shall_v hold_v plea_n or_o keep_v court_n if_o any_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o open_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v that_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v every_o where_o before_o all_o other_o mark_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o must_v be_v respect_v 19_o the_o four_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr universis_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coactus_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamuis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la rectum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion-house_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v any_o matter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n except_o which_o god_n forbid_v justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n law_n and_o after_o these_o do_v ensue_v five_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o church_n privilege_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr eris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la sanctuary_n of_o malefactor_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n the_o second_o privilege_n de_fw-fr fractione_n pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o privilege_n the_o breaker_n whereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v first_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v arrogant_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la of_o the_o great_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n tithe_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr minute_n be_v decimis_fw-la of_o lesser_a tithe_n all_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v exact_o and_o final_o the_o five_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la s._n petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romescot_n of_o peter-pence_n peterpence_n call_v in_o old_a english_a romescot_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v the_o order_n how_o the_o say_v peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v ready_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o the_o further_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o before_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n kanutus_n by_o all_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o k._n william_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n by_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n thereof_o but_o produce_v none_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v hardly_o allege_v i_o any_o so_o ancient_a as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 35._o year_n but_o five_o hundred_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o law_n for_o the_o present_a 21._o there_o remain_v only_o one_o argument_n more_o concern_v k._n william_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o what_o sense_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n at_o that_o time_n when_o common_o man_n do_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n especial_o prince_n then_o before_o in_o their_o life_n health_n and_o prosperity_n when_o passion_n honour_n or_o interest_n may_v oftentimes_o either_o blind_a or_o bias_n they_o and_o albeit_o of_o k._n william_n diverse_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o anger_n unto_o secular_a man_n he_o be_v fierce_a &_o terrible_a archbishop_n yet_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bear_v still_o great_a respect_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o example_n be_v record_v by_o nubergensis_n that_o when_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n archbishop_n aldred_n of_o york_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o he_o while_o he_o live_v 1_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a pious_a work_n and_o not_o prevail_a turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v away_o with_o show_n of_o displeasure_n the_o conqueror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o begin_v to_o cry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o king_n quick_o from_o his_o knee_n he_o answer_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v but_o honour_n the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o kneel_v at_o i_o which_o well_o declare_v say_v nubergensis_n both_o what_o great_a reverence_n
this_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a prince_n do_v bear_v unto_o this_o prelate_n as_o also_o how_o singular_a authority_n and_o confidence_n the_o good_a archbishop_n have_v with_o he_o 22._o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v his_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o own_o his_o word_n &_o behaviour_n at_o his_o death_n when_o find_v himself_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n with_o the_o â—â—ror_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o of_o god_n judgement_n ensue_v thereon_o for_o that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o see_v himself_o â—â—den_a with_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o great_o pollute_v with_o the_o effuâ—â—â—â—_n much_o blood_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o terrible_a examination_n 〈◊〉_d god_n etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la in_o this_o plight_n i_o say_v which_o stow_z and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d down_o out_o of_o ancient_a author_n his_o great_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z he_o have_v be_v ever_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o by_o 〈…〉_z he_o assign_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v heap_v up_o by_o wicked_a deed_n church_n may_v be_v dispose_v to_o holy_a use_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n he_o say_v you_o remember_v how_o sweet_o i_o have_v ever_o love_v you_o and_o how_o strong_o against_o all_o emulation_n defend_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n i_o never_o violate_v but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o reason_n require_v do_v willing_o honour_n i_o have_v not_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o simony_n i_o always_o detest_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n i_o ever_o search_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o most_o worthy_a this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o anselm_n abbot_n of_o becke_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o course_n have_v i_o follow_v from_o my_o first_o year_n this_o i_o leave_v unto_o my_o heir_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o time_n in_o this_o do_v you_o my_o child_n ever_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o you_o may_v please_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o his_o child_n and_o other_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o sense_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v all_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o attorney_n have_v need_v to_o bring_v many_o and_o strong_a battering_n as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n §._o iii_o 24._o one_o instance_n only_o do_v m._n attorney_n find_v to_o be_v allege_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n which_o we_o shall_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o observe_v common_o through_o all_o his_o instance_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v the_o attorney_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n only_o can_v make_v any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n 19_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o some_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o william_n the_o first_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o as_o king_n of_o england_n make_v appropriâ—tâ—â—â—_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 25._o this_o be_v the_o only_a one_o argument_n or_o instance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o m._n attorney_n have_v find_v in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o first_o whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o k._n william_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o england_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o force_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o k._n william_n do_v bestow_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o he_o may_v do_v either_o by_o nominate_v or_o present_v as_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n or_o by_o some_o indult_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o under_o ratihabition_n as_o before_o in_o charter_n have_v be_v declare_v or_o final_o he_o may_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o de_n jure_fw-la as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n though_o we_o grant_v whatsoever_o m._n attorney_n say_v &_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o come_v so_o far_o short_a to_o prove_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o k._n william_n as_o it_o prove_v not_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o for_o that_o all_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grawt_v in_o any_o layman_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v clear_a by_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o confuse_o by_o m._n attorney_n 26._o first_o then_o this_o instance_n consist_v of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o you_o see_v the_o mayor_n whereof_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o some_o law_n book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o and_o we_o grant_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o due_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v appropriate_v a_o church_n or_o benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n benefice_n and_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o â—â—_o of_o m._n attorney_n own_o addition_n to_o wit_n that_o k._n william_n do_v so_o appropriate_a or_o bestow_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o manner_n before_o specify_v and_o m._n attorney_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v his_o say_a minor_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v substantial_o 27._o and_o moreover_o i_o find_v that_o he_o falter_v somewhat_o also_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n though_o much_o more_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o appropriation_n etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a word_n of_o this_o report_n cite_v by_o himself_o be_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la appropriare_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a opinion_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o canon-law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v appropriate_v or_o bestow_v a_o church_n with_o cure_n except_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o m._n attorney_n by_o shut_v out_o the_o word_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o translate_n the_o rest_n it_o be_v agree_v will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o agreement_n or_o resolution_n only_o of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n and_o that_o they_o first_o found_v this_o maxim_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o they_o relate_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ancient_a maxim_n receive_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 28._o and_o whereas_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n appropriare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la to_o make_v appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o may_v have_v two_o sense_n &_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o appropriation_n or_o collation_n of_o benefice_n wherein_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n for_o that_o neither_o appropriation_n nor_o collation_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v without_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n either_o ordinary_a or_o delegate_v and_o as_o for_o appropriation_n which_o consist_v common_o in_o this_o that_o the_o gleab-land_n and_o the_o better_a tithe_n be_v unite_v to_o some_o religious_a house_n or_o parson_n leave_v the_o lesser_a tithe_n unto_o their_o vicar_n benefice_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o grant_v but_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o neither_o in_o our_o
benefice_n per_fw-la annuium_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o ring_n &_o a_o staff_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o though_o the_o say_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o enjoy_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o more_o brevity_n of_o provide_v and_o establish_v incumbentes_fw-la when_o benefice_n of_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o other_o such_o reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o king_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o this_o conqueror_n his_o son_n what_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v to_o have_v these_o investiture_n grant_v he_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v flatt_o deny_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o investiture_n which_o the_o say_v pope_n will_v not_o grant_v auferendis_fw-la albeit_o i_o find_v some_o age_n after_o that_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n baldus_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n go_v record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n two_o king_n only_o have_v these_o privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o their_o kingdom_n lay_v so_o far_o of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o church_n to_o expect_v always_o the_o say_a investiture_n from_o rome_n but_o yet_o he_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n of_o the_o pope_n papa_n say_v he_o committit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mero_fw-la laico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la hungaria_n conferunt_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la reguis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la ex_fw-la privilegio_fw-la papa_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a text_n of_o law_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n quidem_fw-la and_o king_n of_o hungary_n do_v in_o their_o kingdom_n give_v prebend_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o baldus_n his_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o pecular_a privilege_n of_o these_o two_o king_n which_o fithence_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o none_o pretend_v it_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o give_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n by_o their_o own_o kingly_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o present_v and_o commend_v fit_a person_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o invest_v thereby_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n do_v use_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o right_n of_o presentation_n also_o they_o take_v not_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o foresay_a sea_n apostolic_a as_o by_o the_o former_a example_n may_v appear_v 35._o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n silly_a instance_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_a theraout_n for_o that_o this_o k._n william_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o all_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v have_v take_v any_o other_o course_n from_o this_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n their_o head_n and_o origin_n which_o yet_o none_o ever_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n do_v until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o you_o may_v see_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o of_o he_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la exnobis_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o king_n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o this_o beginning_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o conqueror_n comforme_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n their_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v our_o descent_n by_o show_v the_o like_a conformity_n in_o all_o subsequent_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o according_a to_o our_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o first_o in_o rank_n there_o come_v k._n william_n rufus_n second_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n 1100._o among_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o live_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v name_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o say_a father_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n &_o so_o charge_v &_o forewarn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o honour_v the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o under_o that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n embrace_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o good_a archbishop_n lanfranke_n 〈◊〉_d king_n first_o his_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o give_v gâ—â—â—_n satisfaction_n &_o contentment_n to_o all_o his_o people_n time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o archbishop_n lanfranke_a live_v to_o who_o he_o bear_v singular_a respect_n love_n and_o reverence_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n decease_a in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o age_n the_o young_a man_n as_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n break_v into_o those_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o our_o history_n do_v recount_v 2._o and_o among_o other_o or_o rather_o above_o other_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n hold_v bishopric_n &_o abbey_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a and_o not_o bestow_v they_o afterward_o but_o for_o bribe_n and_o simony_n and_o namely_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o hold_v four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranke_n until_o at_o length_n fall_v greivous_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o namely_o say_v florentius_n ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la vendere_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la censum_fw-la ponere_fw-la sed_fw-la illas_fw-la regius_fw-la tueri_fw-la potestate_fw-la irrectas_fw-la leges_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o rectas_fw-la statuere_fw-la deo_fw-la promisit_fw-la anglis_fw-la he_o promise_v to_o god_n not_o to_o sell_v church_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o put_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n but_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o be_v rightful_a and_o heerupon_o present_o to_o begin_v withal_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n a_o great_a and_o worthy_a learned_a man_n name_v anselmus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o england_n for_o that_o some_o month_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bid_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n sir_n hugh_n lupus_n rufi_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o find_v and_o order_v his_o abbey_n say_v stow_n of_o s._n werberge_n at_o chester_n anselm_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n live_v present_o after_o he_o say_v quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iusti_fw-la tenâ—cior_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o which_o anselmne_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o constant_a in_o righteousness_n no_o man_n in_o this_o age_n more_o exact_o learn_v no_o man_n so_o profound_o spiritual_a as_o this_o archbishop_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o recover_v say_v the_o same_o author_n but_o he_o repent_v himself_o sore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sell_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n with_o other_o for_o more_o money_n and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o say_a anselmus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o
office_n 1095._o for_o that_o say_v florentius_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o year_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o through_o england_n pontif._n whereunto_o malmesbury_n and_o edmerus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n anselmâ—_n as_o all_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o great_o urge_v to_o have_v licence_n but_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o king_n &_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n upon_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1095._o and_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n william_n his_o reign_n the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v extreme_o bait_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o follower_n stand_v constant_a in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4._o which_o thing_n rufus_n perceive_v say_v malmesbury_n he_o send_v secret_o certain_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v vrban_n the_o second_o to_o send_v the_o pall_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereunto_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o messenger_n for_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o albanum_n name_v walta_n with_o the_o say_a pall_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o entreat_v he_o so_o forcible_o to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o say_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o anselm_n with_o accustom_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n legat._n as_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n 5._o but_o this_o friendship_n last_v not_o long_o for_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o old_a manner_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n s._n anselm_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o first_o by_o intercessor_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v diverse_a difficultye_n of_o his_o with_o vrban_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v less_o learned_a than_o pope_n vrban_n who_o counsel_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v ask_v rufus_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n sit_v down_o by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o story_n and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o that_o deny_v recourse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v go_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_n which_o firm_a resolution_n the_o king_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o use_v by_o messenger_n unto_o he_o diverse_a intreatye_n say_v walsingham_n and_o offer_v large_a promise_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v stay_v 1â—97_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o but_o depart_v the_o realm_n though_o he_o be_v search_v and_o rifle_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o the_o port_n 6._o by_o all_o which_o story_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o albeit_o this_o young_a disorderly_a and_o passionate_a king_n be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n headstronge_a and_o violent_a in_o pursue_v his_o appetite_n &_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v that_o the_o pall_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v s._n anselm_n recourse_n thither_o but_o alas_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n punish_v severe_o these_o grievous_a sin_n against_o his_o church_n for_o as_o both_o the_o foresay_a malmesbury_n &_o edmerus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o do_v write_v s._n anselm_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o pope_n vrban_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o bary_n in_o apulia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n all_o lay-man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n as_o also_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o layman_n hand_n which_o be_v think_v principal_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n william_n he_o return_v again_o some_o year_n after_o into_o france_n and_o there_o pass_v his_o banishment_n with_o great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v one_o day_n with_o s._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluniaecke_n rufus_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n for_o holiness_n the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o have_v see_v king_n william_n call_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sorrowful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whereat_o all_o the_o hearer_n marvel_v the_o next_o news_n they_o hear_v from_o england_n be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o err_a arrow_n of_o his_o familiar_a servant_n tyrrell_n while_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forrest_n and_o that_o be_v strike_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a without_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v diverse_a other_o the_o like_a presage_n and_o prognostication_n that_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n portend_v this_o event_n but_o neglect_v by_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o though_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o pernicious_a in_o his_o action_n as_o well_o to_o secular_a as_o clergy_n man_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o other_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n nor_o ever_o be_v he_o note_v of_o any_o least_o difference_n therein_o nor_o do_v master_n attorney_n bring_v any_o instance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o ensue_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 1135._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o conqueror_n who_o find_v the_o commodity_n by_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o fair_a promise_n the_o good-will_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n as_o before_o under_o rufus_n you_o have_v hear_v 9_o what_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n florentius_n that_o then_o live_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la die_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1100._o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o set_v free_a the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o brother_n day_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v wrongful_o oppress_v before_o &_o command_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n shall_v be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o restore_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a with_o those_o addition_n or_o correction_n which_o his_o father_n have_v add_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o florentius_n and_o what_o his_o father_n addition_n be_v and_o how_o great_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n and_o libertye_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o man_n enter_v unto_o his_o crown_n 10._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o point_n he_o never_o alter_v yet_o there_o pass_v not_o two_o year_n of_o his_o government_n but_o partly_o upon_o kingly_a appetite_n to_o have_v power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o
to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o friendship_n of_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o she_o 164._o if_o she_o obay_v not_o parochiana_n eniuâ—_n nostra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la &_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la deesse_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v our_o parishioner_n aâ—_n also_o your_o husband_n i_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n either_o you_o must_v return_v to_o your_o husband_n again_o queen_n or_o by_o the_o canon-law_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o constrain_v you_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o write_v this_o unwilling_o and_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o must_v do_v it_o though_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a earnest_a argument_n to_o return_v into_o grace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o within_o fifteen_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o have_v express_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o end_v or_o compound_v rather_o for_o that_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a beneath_o though_o again_o upon_o other_o occasion_n matter_n break_v forth_o &_o bring_v the_o afflict_a king_n at_o last_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o desolation_n in_o mind_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o be_v read_v of_o in_o history_n for_o that_o 2._o as_o stow_z out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_v he_o die_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v god_n curse_v and_o he_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v only_o two_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v or_o go_v back_o in_o this_o albeit_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n even_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n where_o unto_o nubergensis_n add_v this_o say_n for_o some_o reason_n thereof_o nondum_fw-la uti_fw-la credo_fw-la satu_fw-la defleverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o believe_v mourn_v or_o bewail_v sufficient_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a obstination_n of_o mind_n 25._o which_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n in_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o think_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v have_v so_o miserable_a a_o end_n in_o this_o world_n that_o our_o lord_n not_o spare_v he_o here_o end_n may_v by_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n prepare_v he_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o nubergensis_n and_o this_o for_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o say_a author_n do_v much_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a justicer_n and_o leving_fw-mi father_n to_o his_o people_n a_o great_a almsman_n and_o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n and_o for_o a_o principal_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o ecclesiastical_a libertye_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n 7._o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o his_o religion_n and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n no_o king_n ever_o of_o our_o nation_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o day_n &_o some_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v himself_o as_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o certain_a new_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a king_n which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n he_o will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o grandfather_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church_n the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o great_a as_o you_o see_v the_o say_a archbishop_n incur_v high_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n which_o cost_v he_o afterward_o his_o life_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o these_o law_n be_v six_o in_o number_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o that_o no_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n without_o he_o king_n consent_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o by_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o perjury_n â—â—_o violate_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n the_o five_o that_o clark_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o certain_a cause_n the_o six_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-iudge_n may_v determine_v controversy_n about_o titbe_n or_o church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o which_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o he_o enpawned_a his_o whole_a power_n therein_o &_o move_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o effectuate_v they_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a delegatory_n in_o certain_a little_a piece_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o or_o rather_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n place_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o land_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v they_o grant_v confirm_v &_o allow_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n s._n anselm_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o as_o he_o prevail_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v here_o also_o special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o m._n attorney_n that_o this_o king_n pretend_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n against_o clergy_n man_n by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n rather_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o so_o express_o affirm_v hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o require_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 1164._o and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o whereunto_o when_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v legatus-natus_a will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n present_o say_v hoveden_n to_o wit_n john_n â—â—â—â—ford_v &_o geffrey_n ridell_n to_o desire_v of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o extraordinary_a legate_n in_o england_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o old_a emulator_n and_o enemy_n of_o s._n thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n perceive_v his_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deny_v the_o king_n petition_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n say_v messenger_n pope_n consessit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la rexipse_n legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la gravamen_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v that_o k._n henry_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o legate_n over_o all_o england_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o aggreivaunce_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v not_o prejudicate_v his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o which_o point_n the_o king_n perceive_v and_o that_o his_o whole_a intent_n of_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v he_o will_v not_o through_o indignation_n say_v our_o author_n accept_v of_o the_o say_a legation_n but_o send_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o that_o commission_n to_o he_o again_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o say_a office_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n 10._o but_o to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n concern_v his_o contention_n with_o s._n thomas_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o sore_o repent_v himself_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v though_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o great_a
heat_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o therein_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_a against_o he_o he_o amayn_v and_o and_o humble_v himself_o present_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n a_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o his_o prompt_a obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v apostolic_a ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la quidem_fw-la mandata_fw-la non_fw-la itatus_fw-la intumuit_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la obedire_fw-la contempsit_fw-la verum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la paterna_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la submisit_fw-la examini_fw-la when_o the_o king_n receive_v your_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o anger_n nor_o proud_o contemn_v to_o obey_v but_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v present_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ipse_fw-la divini_fw-la reverentia_fw-la timoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maiestatempreferens_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la obediens_fw-la se_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sistere_fw-la legitimaeque_fw-la parere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la seque_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la prinscipem_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la he_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingly_a state_n but_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v lawful_a sentence_n acknowledge_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v his_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o he_o present_o show_v in_o fact_n by_o send_v a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n chichester_n and_o excester_n with_o the_o earl_n arundel_n the_o gundavell_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it valerico_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o gentleman_n and_o clark_n and_o as_o hoveden_n affirm_v appellavit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pope_n he_o appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o two_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o &_o the_o archbishop_n and_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o pacification_n make_v be_v return_v and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o wiked_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o examine_v &_o punish_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n himself_o send_v two_o cardinall-legat_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o normandy_n 2._o name_v graetianus_n &_o vivianus_n as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o history_n whereof_o k._n henry_n be_v advertise_v that_o be_v present_a then_o in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v the_o event_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifice_n appellavit_fw-la time_n appeal_v again_o as_o once_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o his_o say_a legate_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o say_a king_n fear_v also_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o this_o case_n pass_v over_o present_o into_o england_n give_v straight_o order_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v with_o any_o bull_n or_o breâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o except_o first_o he_o give_v caution_n &_o security_n that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v no_o hurt_n or_o greivaunce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o after_o this_o again_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o iuâ—dâ—dicall_a act_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n two_o other_o cardinall-â—â—gats_a theodinus_n and_o albertus_n be_v final_o direct_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n into_o normandy_n legate_n to_o give_v the_o last_o sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o who_o k._n henry_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v purposely_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o person_n which_o notable_o signify_v his_o obedience_n and_o there_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o purge_v himself_o swear_v first_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v never_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a archbishop_n death_n and_o second_o promise_v diverse_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o angry_a word_n against_o the_o same_o archbishop_n thomas_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a author_n under_o this_o title_n 136._o record_v likewise_o by_o peter_n blesensis_n purgatio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la henry_n the_o purgation_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o k._n henry_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n &_o thereupon_o ensue_v charta_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o charter_n of_o absolution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n 13._o and_o among_o other_o six_o or_o seven_o point_n whereunto_o the_o king_n swear_v at_o this_o time_n one_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v nor_o permit_v to_o be_v let_v any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o that_o do_v appeal_n be_v suspect_v to_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v or_o procure_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v and_o the_o law_n abolish_v which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v establish_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o persuasion_n k._n henry_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v decline_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v from_o the_o force_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o authority_n that_o press_v he_o so_o much_o by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o antipope_n that_o by_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v &_o set_v up_o against_o he_o three_o or_o four_o one_o after_o another_o name_v themselves_o victor_n the_o 4._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o rome_n and_o pascalis_n the_o 3._o and_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o for_o more_o than_o 17._o year_n together_o by_o the_o power_n and_o perversity_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_a the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o often_o also_o allure_v k._n henry_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o schism_n but_o he_o refuse_v follow_v herein_o his_o catholic_a ancestor_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o stand_v constant_o with_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o those_o that_o by_o sedition_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n cadolus_n call_v himself_o honorius_n the_o 2._o and_o gilbertus_n that_o be_v name_v clement_n the_o 2._o k._n henry_n also_o the_o first_o obay_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o gâ—lasius_n the_o 2._o calixtus_n the_o 2._o honorius_n the_o 2._o &_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o against_o six_o schismatical_a intruder_n call_v themselves_o clement_n the_o 3._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 8._o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o 2._o victor_n the_o 4._o all_o set_v up_o &_o maintain_v by_o the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o five_o and_o by_o lotharius_n the_o 2._o after_o they_o but_o our_o king_n of_o england_n obey_v always_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o follow_v their_o virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o find_v no_o doubt_n his_o
temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speakâ—_n to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o yea_o cruel_o delay_n for_o so_o long_a time_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n or_o rather_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o to_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n and_o final_o i_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o your_o power_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v evacuate_v in_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n 42._o thus_o write_v this_o afflict_a queen_n unto_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o write_v diverse_a other_o great_a personage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—p_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_v petrus_n blesensis_n and_o among_o other_o the_o foresay_a gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o governor_n of_o england_n power_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o after_o many_o reason_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o exerat_fw-la ergo_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n gladium_fw-la manus_fw-la vestra_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la tanto_fw-la filis_fw-la debeatis_fw-la exhibeatis_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la mediante_fw-la addiscant_fw-la minores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la filii_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la â—obis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la debeant_fw-la expectare_fw-la let_v your_o hand_n then_o most_o clement_a father_n draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v you_o show_v by_o work_n how_o much_o you_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o child_n as_o be_v k._n richard_n so_o as_o by_o experiencâ—_n your_o lesser_a and_o low_a child_n may_v learn_v how_o much_o help_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o he_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v what_o opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o mark_v as_o also_o m._n attorney_n how_o usual_a a_o phrase_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o name_v two_o distinct_a sword_n the_o one_o of_o constantine_n the_o other_o of_o peter_n thâ—_n one_o temporal_a over_o body_n the_o other_o spiritual_a over_o soul_n and_o thâ—â—_n the_o late_a be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n also_o and_o phrase_n of_o king_n edgar_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o remember_v &_o be_v now_o here_o use_v again_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o after_o until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o by_o this_o our_o deduction_n will_v appear_v 10._o and_o only_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o country_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n or_o power_n one_o temporal_a in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n attorney_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n whole_a book_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o purporte_n thereof_o be_v as_o have_v be_v see_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o sword_n &_o power_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o use_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n 44._o but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o vanity_n in_o truth_n &_o absurdity_n of_o that_o paradox_n refute_v by_o all_o this_o here_o set_v down_o concern_v k._n richard_n and_o many_o example_n more_o may_v be_v allege_v during_o his_o reign_n after_o his_o return_n again_o to_o england_n who_o meaning_n to_o evacuate_v the_o alienation_n of_o many_o thing_n sell_v lend_v or_o empaw_v before_o for_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o winchester_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o new_a order_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o capitula_fw-la placitorum_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la the_o head_n or_o chief_a branch_n of_o plea_n 445._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n crown_n or_o court_n wherein_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v contain_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr advocationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la donatione_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o advowson_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la pretend_v which_o be_v a_o small_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o may_v be_v in_o any_o secular_a man_n whatsoever_o that_o buyld_v or_o found_v a_o church_n and_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o normandy_n under_o k._n richard_n commend_v he_o high_o for_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n de_fw-fr longo_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la iugo_fw-la from_o a_o long_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n which_o secular_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v bring_v in_o upon_o she_o under_o other_o king_n and_o duke_n by_o often_o draw_v clergyman_n to_o secular_a judge_n and_o tribunal_n 8._o invadinge_n their_o good_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o say_a author_n say_v ipso_fw-la glorioso_fw-it rege_fw-la richardo_n annuente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la disponente_fw-la emendata_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v amend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o glorious_a king_n richard_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n himself_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o normandy_n 45._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o run_v over_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o king_n richard_n true_a catholic_a devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n there_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o epistle_n exstant_fw-la in_o hoveden_n write_v to_o diverse_a party_n by_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o he_o write_v one_o soon_o after_o another_o concern_v the_o forename_a geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o canon_n and_o other_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la â—enationibus_fw-la &_o aucupio_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicabat_fw-la bishop_n that_o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a mind_n hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o again_o de_fw-fr inhonesta_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o inutili_fw-la conversatione_fw-la they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dishonest_a life_n and_o unprofitable_a conversation_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n yet_o not_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o rome_n nor_o lend_v his_o lawful_a defence_n or_o purgation_n thither_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n bull_n and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v it_o evil_a 428._o or_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o praecepit_fw-la illum_fw-la dessesire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o the_o vice-comitatu_a eboraci_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o the_o vicountship_n of_o york_n 46._o but_o afterward_o celestinus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o say_v geffrey_n amend_v his_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v misit_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la deprecatorias_fw-la ad_fw-la richardum_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o k._n richard_n of_o england_n request_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o fatherly_a admonition_n 176._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o brotherly_a familiarity_n again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o his_o request_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o petition_n join_v with_o some_o commination_n as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n obey_v send_v diverâ—_n bishop_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o name_n hoveden_n set_v down_o in_o spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la
bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 〈◊〉_d inviolate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v present_v fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a etc._n etc._n 23._o but_o yet_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n call_z a_o general_a parliament_n at_o london_n and_o the_o former_a greivance_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v by_o the_o say_a recourse_n to_o the_o council_n &_o answer_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o with_o great_a exasperation_n than_o before_o and_o the_o say_a greivance_n put_v down_o in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o parliament_n vnanimiter_fw-la consenserâ—â—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sediâ—_n apostolicae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n nunciâ—s_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la intollerabilia_fw-la gravamina_fw-la &_o iugum_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la importabile_fw-la the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v agree_v that_o yet_o once_o more_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a humble_a and_o devout_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n agrievamce_n both_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o solemn_a messenger_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o intolerable_a greivance_n and_o importable_a yoke_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n they_o feel_v to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o present_o be_v write_v letter_n several_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n second_o by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n &_o religious_a man_n three_o by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o community_n of_o the_o parliament_n four_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o a_o several_a letter_n also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n paris_n at_o length_n and_o be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n 24_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n write_v most_o devout_o &_o humble_o both_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n say_v that_o he_o do_v make_v recourse_n in_o these_o complaint_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la quem_fw-la suis_fw-la lactavit_fw-la uberibus_fw-la as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o have_v nourish_v with_o her_o teat_n of_o milk_n the_o say_v baron_n though_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o word_n implorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ac_fw-la devotè_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o humble_o and_o devout_o ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la miscricorditer_n exaudire_fw-la 1146._o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v merciful_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o adjoin_v they_o also_o this_o threat_n in_o the_o end_n that_o except_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o have_v differ_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o long_o than_o the_o return_n of_o their_o ambassador_n so_o they_o 25._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o other_o ensue_a king_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n as_o also_o against_o appeal_n in_o certain_a case_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o england_n which_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o former_a faith_n or_o judgement_n in_o religion_n restraint_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o only_o upon_o temporal_a respect_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a which_o concern_v nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n or_o belief_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o one_o only_a consideration_n overthrow_v all_o the_o poor_a objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v pick_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o &_o other_o king_n that_o follow_v which_o now_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §._o i._o 26._o and_o first_o what_o do_v you_o think_v m._n attorney_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n or_o can_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o same_o king_n life_n belief_n government_n and_o action_n do_v he_o allege_v any_o one_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o statute-lawe_n as_o he_o confess_v do_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o decree_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n or_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o greivance_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v no_o true_o no_o one_o word_n be_v allege_v thereof_o though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v this_o k._n henry_n make_v many_o statute_n at_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o famous_a charter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la contain_v 37._o chapter_n which_o may_v in_o effect_n be_v call_v so_o many_o different_a statute_n 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o holy_a rite_n and_o libertye_n inviolable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o most_o ancient_a statute_n and_o the_o chief_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v their_o free_a dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o recourse_n thereunto_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a power_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 27._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o other_o notorious_a charter_n name_v charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n contain_v 16._o chapter_n or_o branch_n as_o also_o the_o other_o name_v merton_n upon_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n that_o have_v six_o several_a branch_n or_o statute_n as_o diverse_a other_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n entitle_v under_o diverse_a particular_a title_n clergye_n as_o die_n commune_v in_o banco_n die_n commune_v in_o dote_v districtâ—â—â—_n scaeccariae_n judicium_fw-la collistrigij_fw-la de_fw-la compositione_n mensurarum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o final_o the_o other_o book_n of_o statute_n make_v upon_o 52._o year_n call_v marlebridge_n contain_v 16._o branch_n or_o statute_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o m._n attorney_n or_o his_o assertion_n but_o many_o for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o every_o one_o for_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o catholic_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o itself_o &_o with_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n for_o order_v their_o temporal_a affair_n but_o must_v needs_o enterlace_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v testify_v the_o conformity_n and_o subordination_n thereof_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o if_o any_o temporal_a lawyer_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n though_o of_o far_o inferior_a account_n and_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n &_o allege_v all_o the_o law_n both_o common_a and_o statute_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o do_v confirm_v allow_v or_o strengthen_v the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o most_o ancient_a time_n wherein_o any_o memory_n be_v of_o our_o law_n he_o may_v so_o far_o overbeare_v m._n attorney_n both_o in_o bulk_n and_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n as_o s._n augustine_n volume_n for_o example_n do_v exceed_v in_o all_o these_o point_v esop_n fable_n and_o this_o will_v you_o see_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o first_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v his_o first_o objection_n set_v down_o
out_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o shall_v go_v in_o this_o own_o word_n as_o before_o we_o have_v accustom_v the_o attorney_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o over_o sithence_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sue_v afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n for_o any_o thing_n fol._n whereof_o that_o court_n by_o allowance_n and_o custom_n have_v not_o lawful_a conusaunce_n the_o king_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v be_v after_o find_v untrue_a then_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o consultation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n do_v allow_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v also_o in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o ever_o sithence_o if_o any_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n general_a bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o necessary_o incident_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o deliver_v justice_n to_o the_o party_n as_o well_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n before_o specify_v whereof_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v jurisdiction_n now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 28._o the_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o this_o narration_n must_v be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v m._n attorney_n own_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o king_n appoint_v that_o each_o court_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v handle_v matter_n and_o cause_n law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o writ_n appoint_v of_o prohibition_n where_o matter_n be_v assume_v which_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o consultation_n to_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v when_o their_o right_n be_v know_v all_o which_o make_v for_o we_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o subordination_n between_o these_o two_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a where_o any_o one_o thing_n may_v belong_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n be_v impeach_v of_o bastardy_n &_o thereupon_o his_o inheritance_n be_v claim_v by_o another_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v first_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o &_o then_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o temporal_a court_n to_o give_v possession_n or_o not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n above_o the_o king_n temporal_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o a_o other_o statute_n of_o this_o manner_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o see_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a that_o when_o any_o such_o plea_n of_o bastardy_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v make_v proclamation_n once_o in_o their_o court_n &_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n certify_v thereof_o by_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o several_a proclamation_n in_o 3._o several_a month_n in_o the_o chancery_n 11._o that_o all_o person_n pretend_v any_o interest_n to_o object_v against_o the_o party_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n of_o certificate_n from_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v their_o allegation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o party_n as_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n require_v and_o that_o without_o this_o form_n observe_v all_o other_o process_n shall_v be_v void_a etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a law_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o the_o superior_a well_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o how_o not_o only_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o his_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o this_o temporal_a for_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n judgement_n depend_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v also_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a law_n at_o all_o those_o word_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a himself_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n to_o his_o court_n though_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n mediate_v officer_n or_o minister_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o superior_a officer_n for_o that_o in_o mediation_n and_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o minister_n that_o govern_v the_o mediate_a have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v officer_n he_o include_v a_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o than_o be_v the_o say_a bishop_n also_o above_o all_o immediate_a temporal_a judge_n that_o must_v give_v he_o certificate_n whereof_o the_o chancellor_n we_o see_v be_v one_o even_o in_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n themselves_o 31._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a when_o m._n attorney_n say_v all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o m._n attorney_n must_v not_o so_o huddle_n up_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v under_o the_o commandment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o one_o to_o do_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o may_v he_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n &_o proceed_n to_o his_o court_n &_o his_o court_n to_o inform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o good_a &_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o they_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n 32._o but_o jurisdiction_n which_o m._n attorney_n crafty_o confound_v here_o and_o shuffle_v up_o with_o commandment_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n import_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a court_n court_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a court_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o may_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o temporal_a judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o in_o his_o court_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o deny_v that_o the_o common-lawe_n can_v take_v conusaunce_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a no_o less_o than_o laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o those_o court_n for_o that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o this_o sense_n who_o yet_o challenge_v no_o spiritual_a authority_n therein_o as_o by_o
exclude_v the_o clergy_n that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v from_o his_o protection_n and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v abandon_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n the_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n &_o so_o buy_v out_o and_o purchase_v their_o protection_n again_o more_o dear_a than_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o by_o their_o contribution_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o stand_v constant_a among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o denial_n 1294._o omnia_fw-la bona_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n mobilia_fw-la &_o immobilia_fw-la capta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la regis_fw-la all_o his_o good_n both_o movable_a &_o unmoveable_a be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v infinite_a other_o intolerable_a vexation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o those_o affair_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o threat_n and_o terror_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n name_v william_n mont-fort_n come_v one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v for_o his_o canon_n be_v so_o terrify_v as_o he_o become_v mute_a and_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o which_o yet_o say_v out_o author_n move_v little_a the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n send_v a_o knight_n name_v sir_n george_n haver_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n when_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o in_o their_o refectory_n or_o dyning-place_n the_o say_a knight_n propose_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o half_a their_o revenue_n for_o his_o war_n will_n and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o demand_n say_v he_o let_v he_o stand_v up_o &_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n whereupon_o all_o yield_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o no_o man_n will_v after_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n contradicte_n the_o king_n will_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o violent_a manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o his_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o foresaid_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n at_o carleile_n the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v in_o prejudice_n of_o holy_a church_n liberty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 14._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n or_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o himself_o which_o be_v m._n attorney_n case_n and_o conclusion_n nay_o rather_o they_o do_v show_v and_o prove_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o well_o though_o in_o certain_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o extend_v themselves_o to_o temporal_a affair_n and_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v the_o execution_n thereof_o rome_n but_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o never_o show_v difficulty_n as_o for_o example_n that_o his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n there_o and_o sometime_o be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o from_o thence_o as_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o request_n of_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v his_o chancellor_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o but_o appoint_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n john_n peckam_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o england_n who_o be_v admit_v hold_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n for_o 13._o year_n until_o he_o die_v but_o as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o rome_n as_o express_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o admission_n and_o consecration_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la consecratus_fw-la say_v walsingam_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o 1278._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la that_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o consecrate_v in_o rome_n do_v some_o two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o council_n at_o read_v command_v all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o nor_o do_v king_n edward_n mislike_v or_o repine_v any_o thing_n at_o this_o as_o neither_o he_o do_v at_o another_o council_n call_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n peckam_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o force_v all_o abbot_n and_o other_o exempt_v person_n to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a council_n but_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n s._n edmonds-bury_a s._n alban_n and_o of_o waltham_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 15._o furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1295._o being_n the_o 22._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n first_o when_o the_o foresay_a robert_n winchelsey_n be_v first_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o say_a king_n send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o which_o soon_o after_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o and_o three_o year_n after_o that_o again_o to_o wit_v 1298._o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v void_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v the_o prior_n of_o their_o covent_n for_o bishop_n the_o other_o party_n choose_v john_n langhton_n the_o king_n chancellor_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o commendation_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o pope_n boniface_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o the_o prior_n but_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o king_n chancellor_n 16._o moreover_o in_o the_o year_n 1305._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o a_o frenchman_n bear_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bordeaux_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o come_v into_o france_n in_o person_n first_o of_o all_o other_o translate_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n king_n edward_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o worcester_n together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n auinion_n present_v unto_o he_o singula_fw-la utensiliae_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n quibus_fw-la ministraretur_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la &_o in_o mensa_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la purissimo_fw-la all_o necessary_a plate_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o table_n of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v two_o new_a bishop_n elect_v for_o york_n and_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o quos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la consâ—â—â—â—â—tos_fw-la say_v our_o author_n who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n send_v home_o again_o with_o their_o confirmation_n pope_n and_o final_o when_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n winchelsey_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o again_o not_o so_o forward_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n dictum_fw-la robertum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la say_v walsingham_n apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la accusavit_fw-la rex_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v accuse_v the_o say_a robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o that_o he_o be_v combine_v with_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n quousque_fw-la de_fw-la sibi_fw-la impositis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la se_fw-la purgaret_fw-la until_o he_o shall_v lawful_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n this_o king_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n 17._o
we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v leâ—se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n â—â—_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o â—his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o
lose_v during_o his_o life_n which_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n note_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 26._o here_o again_o be_v another_o case_n or_o two_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o infer_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o land_n say_v he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v not_o to_o a_o benefice_n within_o his_o diocese_n a_o clerk_n present_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o same_o benefice_n have_v a_o incumbent_n before_o put_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o incumbent_n the_o say_a archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v out_o and_o for_o this_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereigns_n commandment_n say_v m._n attorney_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n he_o lose_v the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o high_a contempt_n can_v this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o either_o in_o right_n or_o in_o power_n not_o in_o right_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v certain_a benefice_n in_o england_n and_o not_o only_a benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n as_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o power_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o use_v violence_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o may_v incur_v excommunication_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o great_o respect_v the_o same_o and_o make_v such_o diligent_a premonition_n lest_o my_o such_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v be_v declare_v 17._o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o plea_n to_o be_v tray_v and_o to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la do_v yield_v so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n extant_a as_o be_v here_o touch_v &_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v admit_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o like_a provision_n of_o pope_n how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v m._n attorney_n call_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n so_o high_a a_o contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o how_o can_v the_o common-law_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n and_o still_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o common-law_n by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v how_o come_v it_o in_o where_o be_v it_o found_v either_o in_o reason_n use_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o authority_n of_o lawgivers_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o never_o so_o passionate_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n &_o execution_n of_o these_o sage_n which_o here_o m._n attorney_n mention_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o displease_v the_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v high_a contempt_n against_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v justify_v all_o the_o most_o passionate_a action_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n edward_n before_o recite_v but_o of_o all_o other_o king_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n m._n attorney_n make_v his_o ancient_a common-law_n which_o often_o he_o call_v our_o birthright_n and_o best_a birthright_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sage_n which_o common_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o wise_a and_o sage_a to_o withstand_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n 28._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o seize_v bishop_n land_n and_o temporalitye_n upon_o any_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o english_a prince_n in_o their_o anger_n so_o have_v it_o be_v condemn_v also_o in_o diverse_a parliament_n law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 2._o because_o before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n father_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v he_o by_o evil_a counselor_n cause_v to_o be_v seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n with_o their_o good_n land_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n clero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n we_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v nor_o do_v to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n attorney_n may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o case_n of_o he_o be_v except_v it_o follow_v in_o a_o other_o statute_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n say_v whereas_o the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o contempt_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la and_o for_o diverse_a other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n that_o all_o justice_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o receive_v for_o the_o contempt_n so_o judge_v reasonable_a fine_n of_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n presentation_n which_o last_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o diverse_a benefice_n at_o that_o time_n as_o particular_a patron_n thereof_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la for_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n be_v fowd_v or_o erect_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o in_o those_o case_n the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v such_o clerk_n as_o he_o present_v may_v do_v some_o injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o show_v contempt_n worthy_a some_o fine_n or_o forfeit_a which_o the_o law_n do_v here_o appoint_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v be_v over_o record_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o present_o upon_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v by_o his_o provision_n praece_v the_o right_a of_o any_o patron_n in_o present_v to_o any_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o advowson_n or_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la 30._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n for_o strengthen_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o displeasure_n take_v against_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n before_o mention_v by_o k._n edward_n for_o resist_v his_o demand_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o how_o the_o same_o king_n afterward_o repent_v both_o that_o and_o other_o like_a fact_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v pardon_v public_o with_o tear_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o offence_n again_o after_o this_o when_o he_o accuse_v the_o say_a archbishop_n winchelsey_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o do_v this_o
case_n make_v direct_o against_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o superior_a judge_n 1580._o over_o english_a bishop_n above_o himself_o and_o then_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o sage_n name_v by_o m._n attorney_n that_o think_v he_o so_o deep_o to_o have_v offend_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n seize_v only_o upon_o temporalitye_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v when_o she_o fall_v out_o with_o m._n grindall_n her_o primate_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o she_o by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o appoint_v commissary_n of_o her_o own_o in_o diverse_a country_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n as_o immediate_a from_o herself_o which_o this_o k._n edward_n do_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o so_o this_o example_n or_o instance_n of_o seize_v upon_o temporalty_n either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n prove_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o his_o 3._o instance_n the_o attorney_n concern_v man_n twice_o marry_v call_v bigami_fw-la hâ—ere_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o constitution_n make_v at_o the_o councelll_n of_o lâ—ons_n have_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n whereupon_o certain_a prelate_n when_o such_o person_n have_v be_v attaint_v for_o fellow_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v they_o deliver_v as_o clerk_n which_o be_v make_v bigami_fw-la before_o the_o same_o constitution_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o wise_a that_o whether_o they_o be_v bigami_fw-la before_o the_o same_o constitution_n or_o after_o they_o shall_v not_o from_o henceforth_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_a people_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 31._o about_o this_o instance_n take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o only_o of_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o concern_v bigamy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v twice_o marry_v yet_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o more_o antiquity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a title_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la non_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o decretall_n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v may_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o man_n have_v primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la or_o minores_fw-la ordines_fw-la and_o thereby_o make_v clerk_n may_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n for_o their_o person_n bigamy_n and_o good_n suit_n in_o law_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n this_o controversy_n i_o say_v which_o include_v many_o branch_n &_o consequence_n especial_o for_o england_n be_v define_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n be_v in_o these_o word_n bigamis_fw-la begamos_n omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la clericali_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la &_o correction_n forisae_fw-la cidaris_fw-la addictos_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la sub_fw-la anathe_v mate_n prohibemus_fw-la defer_v tonsuram_fw-la vel_fw-la habitum_fw-la clericalem_fw-la we_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n notwithstanding_o any_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o do_v forbid_v they_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v nor_o priestly_a habit_n or_o apparel_n of_o clergyman_n 32._o which_o decision_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n come_v forth_o present_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n in_o england_n whether_o such_o bigamy_n as_o have_v bear_v that_o attire_n and_o tonsure_v before_o that_o time_n and_o be_v now_o in_o present_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n england_n for_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o secular_a justice_n hand_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o no_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o these_o bigamye_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o habit_n afterward_o unto_o which_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o pitiful_a the_o bishop_n incline_v demand_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n all_o such_o felon_n as_o have_v be_v clerk_n or_o take_v for_o clerk_n before_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o pope_n gregory_n his_o decision_n be_v in_o general_a term_n and_o except_v none_o neither_o before_n nor_o after_o and_o thereby_o understand_v and_o mean_v to_o exclude_v all_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decision_n thereof_o and_o now_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o example_n make_v more_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n or_o against_o he_o for_o that_o here_o the_o king_n &_o his_o counsel_n do_v stand_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o it_o lie_v than_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o will_v have_v have_v these_o bigamye_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o urge_v to_o have_v it_o punctual_o and_o exact_o observe_v and_o for_o that_o man_n of_o reason_n may_v marvel_v why_o m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n in_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o instance_n so_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o seek_v to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n observe_v say_v he_o how_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n expound_v how_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v here_o attorney_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o diligent_a commentary_n think_v you_o forsooth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v &_o admit_v the_o say_v counsel_n decree_n by_o which_o argument_n m._n attorney_n may_v prove_v also_o that_o archbishop_n peckam_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la and_o other_o prelate_n for_o receive_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o it_o be_v hold_v do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o council_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v allow_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v 34._o and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v further_o that_o for_o better_a bring_v in_o of_o this_o argument_n m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o text_n extreme_o in_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n to_o make_v place_n for_o this_o his_o note_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o put_v forth_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o be_v it_o extant_a until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v say_v quidam_fw-la praelati_fw-la sâ—â—quam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exigerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_a prelate_n do_v require_v or_o exact_v to_o have_v such_o bigamy_n deliver_v free_o unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n which_o be_v make_v biganny_n before_o the_o say_a constitution_n m._n attorney_n say_v certain_a prelate_n have_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v whereas_o between_o exigere_fw-la and_o rogare_fw-la to_o exact_v and_o pray_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o case_n 35._o and_o again_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o declaratum_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la constitutio_fw-la illa_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la siuè_fw-fr effecti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la bigami_fw-la ante_fw-la praedictam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la siuè_fw-fr post_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la non_fw-la liberentur_fw-la praelatis_fw-la imò_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la
ijs_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la m._n attorney_n to_o aggravate_v the_o king_n accord_n and_o declaration_n himself_o over_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n putterh_fw-mi it_o down_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o wise_a whereas_o the_o latin_a speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v nor_o have_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o where_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o be_v deliver_v but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v man_n those_o we_o bâ—_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v or_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prelate_n but_o that_o justice_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lay_v man_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o see_v the_o labour_n that_o m._n attorney_n take_v to_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n to_o his_o mill_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o come_v but_o puddle_n that_o drive_v not_o but_o choke_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o more_o weight_n or_o moment_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o attorney_n in_o a_o act_n make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carleile_n in_o the_o 25._o instance_n year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n 24._o for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n give_v alm_n and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n for_o the_o safe-guarde_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n so_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o signory_n of_o such_o benefice_n do_v give_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o alien_n rome_n which_o do_v never_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o to_o cardinal_n which_o may_v not_o dwell_v here_o etc._n etc._n in_o adnullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n desherison_n of_o the_o king_n earles_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n &_o right_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o against_o the_o good_a disposition_n and_o will_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n by_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n &_o communality_n in_o full_a parliament_n that_o the_o say_v oppression_n grievance_n and_o damage_n in_o this_o realm_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o this_o act._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 36._o this_o parliament_n of_o carliele_n which_o m._n attorney_n ascribe_v to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n attorney_n both_o in_o his_o latin_a and_o english_a column_n i_o do_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_n of_o the_o 35._o for_o that_o i_o find_v no_o parliament_n hold_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o which_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v partly_o in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o in_o flanders_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gaunt_n but_o upon_o the_o 35._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o parliament_n there_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o complaint_n make_v as_o here_o it_o set_v down_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v often_o give_v to_o stranger_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n who_o reside_v not_o in_o england_n nor_o keep_v hospitality_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o english_a language_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n and_o poor_a people_n thereof_o do_v suffer_v much_o inconvenience_n thereby_o and_o for_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o prelacye_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v found_v ordinary_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o say_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o as_o patroness_n shall_v present_v english_a man_n to_o the_o same_o 37._o and_o these_o complaint_n which_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v begin_v in_o diverse_a former_a king_n day_n especial_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o who_o great_a restraint_n be_v make_v until_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o our_o king_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o agreement_n as_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n how_o benefice_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o wit_n benefice_n by_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n in_o some_o and_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n nomination_n in_o other_o as_o also_o by_o provision_n of_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a preferment_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a retain_v diverse_a gift_n to_o itself_o as_o in_o sundry_a country_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o use_n and_o practice_n 38._o well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n say_v &_o decree_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v new_o bring_v in_o by_o one_o william_n testaw_fw-mi send_v thither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 1307._o for_o so_o testify_v matthew_n westminster_n that_o be_v then_o live_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliele_n wherein_o great_a complain_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v make_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o extorsion_n use_v by_o one_o master_n william_n testaw_fw-mi the_o pope_n clerk_n himself_o to_o who_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v like_o extorsion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o obtain_v remedy_n ibidem_fw-la certain_a messenger_n there_o assign_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n write_v thomas_n walsingam_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n mention_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v thereunto_o convenient_a redress_n which_o well_o declare_v the_o respect_n bear_v to_o that_o sea_n 39_o and_o albeit_o this_o statute_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v pass_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o may_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o statute_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o put_v in_o ure_n until_o his_o day_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o and_o what_o make_v all_o this_o now_o for_o m._n attorney_n or_o what_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o for_o here_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o carliele_n acknowledginge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n attorney_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v unto_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a abuse_n or_o excess_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o from_o himself_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o m._n attorney_n then_o this_o sure_o at_o the_o bar_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n plead_v in_o this_o manner_n &_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o the_o speech_n remain_v long_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o do_v fleet_a word_n to_o the_o hearer_n at_o the_o bar_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o m._n attorney_n plead_v well_o where_o he_o have_v truth_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o do_v fail_v he_o and_o what_o then_o can_v he_o do_v but_o cast_v shadow_n as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o 11._o 1326._o 40._o much_o less_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n then_o of_o the_o former_a both_o for_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o much_o more_o troublesome_a in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o give_v less_o place_n to_o spiritual_a and_o now_o also_o our_o author_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o
notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o â—_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v â—â—_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v â—â—ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a handâ—_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o â—_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v
make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o englandâ—_n â—_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o â—â—sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o
imò_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quoâ—iâ—_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exceâ—â—â—_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o
and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-bookâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o
right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determine_v and_o fitzh_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n fol._n 30._o hold_v that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o e._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determinable_a in_o the_o temporal_a court_n 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o party_n and_o by_o that_o statute_n assign_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o temporal_a court_n exclude_v thereof_o and_o the_o court_n of_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o lord_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o probates_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o hen._n 7._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o probate_n of_o testament_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o that_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v determinable_a there_o so_o as_o of_o such_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o allowance_n have_v assign_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o have_v jurisdiction_n by_o force_n of_o such_o allowance_n the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a 22._o and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n die_v in_o the_o 45._o year_n e._n 3._o and_o one_o nicholas_n merit_n be_v elect_v abbot_n 6._o who_o for_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_a from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n have_v reserve_v all_o such_o collation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v recite_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v nicolas_n give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a abbey_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_a case_n appear_v where_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_a 8._o and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 30._o the_o first_o case_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o tithe_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n answer_n be_v a_o very_a trifle_a thing_n to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n great_a conclusion_n of_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n &_o his_o court_n for_o as_o these_o thing_n and_o like_o other_o be_v in_o part_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o they_o concern_v benefice_n the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o the_o like_a partly_o also_o belong_v to_o temporal_a respect_n in_o that_o they_o include_v temporality_n &_o worldly_a substance_n they_o may_v in_o different_a respect_n appertain_v also_o to_o different_a court_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n and_o namely_o for_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o no_o other_o country_n perhaps_o beside_o england_n be_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n about_o which_o we_o have_v the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o ordination_n under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o but_o how_o prove_v all_o this_o m._n attorney_n principal_a conclusion_n and_o how_o far_o of_o be_v this_o from_o infer_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v allege_v such_o toy_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 31._o if_o k._n edward_n do_v translate_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a as_o here_o be_v say_v we_o must_v presume_v he_o do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o to_o have_v do_v it_o at_o waltham_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n brave_a confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n â—_o and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o well_o can_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o have_v doâ—e_n it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o crown_n at_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o other_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o charter_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o king_n do_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o canon-law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o case_n have_v somewhat_o omit_v covert_o that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o 32._o the_o other_o case_n also_o of_o nicolas_n morris_n choose_a abbot_n of_o waltham_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v his_o investiture_n there_o by_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o his_o election_n in_o england_n punish_v fall_v out_o at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o here_o be_v note_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v most_o in_o heat_n between_o the_o king_n and_o french_a pope_n about_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n agree_v soon_o after_o to_o use_v no_o more_o the_o say_a reservation_n so_o as_o no_o great_a marvel_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o day_n do_v move_v the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o special_a offence_n against_o this_o man_n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o in_o handle_v but_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 33._o last_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n make_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n a_o distinct_a body_n capable_a to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v be_v a_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o any_o prince_n may_v give_v to_o a_o covent_n if_o it_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o if_o not_o they_o will_v have_v reclaim_v in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o remedy_n as_o the_o use_n and_o right_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o oy_fw-mi diverse_a example_n appear_v of_o appellation_n make_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o during_o his_o reign_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n recount_v at_o large_a by_o walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n 1348._o and_o other_o 34._o the_o six_o instance_n consist_v of_o certain_a statute_n instance_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o 27._o 28._o and_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o against_o provisious_a and_o proviser_n from_o rome_n reservation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n undue_a appellation_n unjust_a citation_n infamation_n or_o molestation_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n from_o thence_o all_o which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v overlonge_v but_o breiflie_n rather_o to_o allege_v the_o sum_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o our_o controversy_n first_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n that_o seem_v to_o ensue_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o clergyman_n as_o secular_a by_o such_o as_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o other_o such_o procurement_n unworthilie_o get_v unto_o themselves_o benefice_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v or_o else_o if_o englishman_n yet_o unfit_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o manner_n and_o that_o thereby_o particular_a patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o present_v &_o c_o provision_n it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o punish_v the_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v or_o do_v this_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o the_o decree_n
annex_v sequels_fw-fr 46._o and_o i_o may_v allege_v here_o diverse_a particular_a example_n of_o king_n kichards_n respective_a proceed_n towards_o both_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o whereas_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 6._o be_v true_o pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_a pope_n in_o rome_n &_o afterward_o against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v for_o antipope_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o french-cardinal_n that_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 7._o king_n richard_n stand_v zealous_o with_o the_o say_v true_a pope_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 7._o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v but_o also_o some_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o say_a pope_n vrban_n have_v appoint_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n general_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n and_o by_o force_n to_o constrain_v the_o say_v schismatical_a pope_n to_o surcease_v that_o division_n the_o say_a king_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o assist_v also_o that_o enterprise_n 47._o and_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o he_o respect_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o have_v public_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o year_n 1379._o against_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o shed_v blood_n therein_o for_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o say_a king_n albeit_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o abetter_v â—hereof_o yet_o do_v he_o final_o obey_v the_o say_a censure_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o his_o parliament_n of_o london_n it_o be_v ordain_v say_v walsingham_n quod_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la illibata_fw-la manerent_fw-la that_o the_o libertye_n 1379._o &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a 48._o wherefore_o now_o to_o answer_v the_o instance_n or_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n where_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n &_o other_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o such_o as_o do_v procure_v process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o touch_v the_o king_n their_o lord_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n etc._n etc._n as_o larglie_o you_o may_v see_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a statute_n out_o of_o m._n attorney_n book_n temporalitye_n i_o answer_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v attentivelie_o read_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o statute_n with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o the_o precedent_a king_n life_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o statute_n do_v rather_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n purpose_v of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n than_o any_o way_n for_o he_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a proposition_n to_o the_o parliament_n do_v concern_v temporal_a power_n and_o not_o spiritual_a say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a and_o only_o subject_a to_o god_n immediate_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o majesty_n or_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mablect_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 49._o this_o then_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o temporal_a lord_n assent_v absolute_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n distinguish_v yea_o make_a protestation_n as_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n or_o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n as_o that_o sage_a man_n or_o counselor_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o send_v out_o money_n or_o give_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n ensue_v against_o the_o king_n state_n and_o realm_n indeed_o then_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v against_o the_o king_n regality_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o do_v yield_v to_o such_o like_a statute_n in_o those_o day_n praemunire_n press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o lie_v party_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n who_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o hereby_o they_o confess_v k._n richard_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o express_o deny_v in_o his_o forename_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obay_v and_o respect_v under_o the_o pain_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o much_o of_o k._n richard_n who_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n &_o lose_v both_o his_o commaundry_n and_o life_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitiful_a end_n full_a of_o affliction_n and_o desolation_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_z the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o after_o the_o three_o edwards_n before_o mention_v under_o who_o the_o first_o restraint_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a external_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o pitiful_a end_n of_o their_o successor_n &_o inheritor_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o enter_v and_o ensue_v in_o the_o crown_n three_o henries_n of_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v variable_a success_n in_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a affair_n though_o in_o religion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 1412._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o son_n of_o the_o often_o fore_o name_v john_n of_o gaunt_n that_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o see_v the_o disorderly_a government_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o cousin_n germane_a &_o the_o aversion_n of_o his_o people_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o banishement_n raise_v power_n against_o he_o pursued_z and_o take_v his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o parliament_n and_o himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o safety_n &_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o make_v away_o the_o same_o k._n richard_n in_o pomfret_n castle_n but_o also_o to_o take_v arm_n suppress_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o gain_v the_o say_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o final_o after_o a_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o die_v use_v these_o word_n before_o his_o death_n as_o they_o be_v register_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o i_o sore_o repent_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n 1422._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n warlike_a and_o fortunate_a &_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n yet_o have_v
he_o great_a difficultye_n notwithstanding_o both_o therein_o and_o by_o domestical_a conspiracy_n not_o only_o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n etc._n but_o his_o own_o nobility_n also_o kindred_n and_o chief_a officer_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o war_n and_o conquest_n and_o his_o life_n and_o health_n most_o desire_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n in_o france_n leave_v a_o little_a child_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o can_v not_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o this_o young_a infant_n then_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n 146â—_n of_o two_o so_o great_a realm_n and_o crown_v in_o paris_n itself_o which_o no_o other_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o draw_v out_o a_o long_a reign_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n but_o entangle_v with_o many_o adversity_n and_o variety_n of_o fortune_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v first_o all_o his_o state_n of_o france_n not_o only_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o other_o likewise_o which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v inherit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v also_o at_o home_o his_o kindred_n &_o trusty_a friend_n that_o by_o civil_a war_n be_v cut_v of_o he_o lose_v at_o length_n his_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o final_o his_o life_n and_o progeny_n &_o become_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o princely_a misery_n and_o so_o this_o line_n of_o lancaster_n enter_v by_o god_n designment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a line_n of_o edward_n and_o richard_n before_o mention_v and_o especial_o that_o as_o many_o think_v of_o their_o rough_a proceed_n with_o the_o church_n now_o be_v punish_v also_o themselves_o by_o another_o line_n of_o york_n for_o continue_v the_o say_v rigorous_a and_o prejudicial_a law_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n thereof_o 6._o which_o be_v write_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o as_o polidor_n note_v and_o he_o promise_v reformation_n therein_o but_o the_o thing_n depend_v of_o consent_n of_o parliament_n be_v never_o effect_v nor_o that_o good_a motion_n put_v in_o execution_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o all_o these_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v perfect_o and_o zealous_o catholic_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o infinite_a argument_n be_v extant_a thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o this_o point_n also_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n that_o have_v ensue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o by_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o procure_v and_o assist_v the_o general_n council_n indict_v at_o pisa_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o extinguish_n thereof_o as_o not_o only_o he_o send_v learned_a prelate_n upon_o his_o charge_n thither_o to_o help_v &_o assist_v the_o say_a council_n as_o namely_o robert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o write_v very_o pious_a letter_n also_o both_o to_o gregory_n the_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o all_o his_o cardinal_n by_o a_o special_a embassadge_n of_o his_o own_o persuade_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o prudent_a reason_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o promise_v of_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o the_o other_o antipope_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 13._o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v of_o which_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o another_o to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n say_v 1490._o cupientes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quem_fw-la zelum_fw-la habuimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v that_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o kingdom_n send_v our_o letter_n unto_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o when_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n until_o five_o year_n after_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o say_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o follow_v his_o father_n piety_n herein_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n chychley_n to_o call_v â—â—â—â—t_v a_o council_n in_o england_n to_o choose_v fit_a english_a prelate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o that_o council_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o salysburie_n send_v before_o to_o pisa_n constance_n but_o bath_n and_o hereford_n also_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n prior_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o famous_a learned_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v for_o his_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o warwycke_n to_o accompany_v they_o thither_o where_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o martin_n the_o 5._o be_v establish_v in_o that_o seat_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v put_v in_o peace_n thereby_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o wickcliffian_n and_o lollard_n be_v especial_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v present_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o england_n by_o the_o zealous_a commandment_n of_o the_o say_a k_o henry_n the_o 5._o though_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v prevent_v that_o decree_n by_o make_v temporal_a law_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o church_n law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wicklifist_n and_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burneed_a and_o so_o do_v k._n henry_n the_o 6._o also_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v their_o belief_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o former_a complaint_n they_o recall_v not_o the_o say_v restraint_n law_n or_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o progenitor_n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o answer_v the_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n our_o of_o their_o reign_v instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 8._o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n instance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n 9_o the_o catholic_a divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o resolve_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n take_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v the_o collector_n authority_n as_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o have_v the_o say_a collector_n by_o his_o office_n any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o by_o particular_a commission_n judge_n and_o common_o those_o collection_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la principis_fw-la with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v make_v archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o peer_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o do_v live_v under_o his_o protection_n â—_o but_o not_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o for_o than_o may_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o other_o also_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o temporal_a judge_n give_v they_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v in_o that_o time_n as_o lawful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o attorney_n 269._o 9_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v
be_v a_o lawyer_n answer_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o allege_v here_o no_o law_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v for_o what_o law_n be_v that_o by_o iugment_v whereof_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v disalow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o sanctuary_n have_v and_o have_v from_o that_o sea_n their_o franquise_n and_o liberty_n be_v it_o common-law_n or_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o all_o such_o law_n depend_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v disannul_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o grant_v sanctuary_n common_a law_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v appear_v how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o who_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o what_o right_n it_o come_v to_o have_v conusaunce_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o m._n attorney_n so_o often_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o his_o common-law_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o either_o those_o temporal_a judge_n exceed_v their_o limit_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a circumstance_n therein_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o court_n 10._o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n pretend_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o london_n may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n and_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o which_o all_o church_n have_v by_o canon_n law_n more_o or_o less_o but_o also_o of_o some_o great_a circuit_n judge_n round_o about_o their_o say_a church_n and_o habitation_n which_o they_o be_v knight_n and_o soldier_n may_v import_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o occasion_n of_o contention_n fight_n &_o brawl_n that_o may_v there_o fall_v out_o the_o temporal_a officer_n have_v no_o access_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a sanctuary_n and_o so_o this_o case_n not_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a but_o mix_v also_o with_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a judge_n until_o the_o matter_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o resolve_v in_o ecclesiastical_a right_n may_v put_v difficulty_n about_o the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n without_o the_o king_n express_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a not_o have_v by_o i_o the_o book_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o the_o view_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n will_v discover_v more_o therefore_o i_o recommend_v the_o examination_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o may_v have_v commodity_n to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o place_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o instance_n of_o two_o more_o of_o he_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o attorney_n fuz_n there_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a person_n sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n quia_fw-la trabit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o placitum_fw-la extraregnum_fw-la note_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o hainons_n offence_n be_v contra_fw-la legiantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_fw-la contemptum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la â—oronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o grievous_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o subject_n although_o both_o the_o person_n &_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o though_o either_o there_o want_a jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n within_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a by_o this_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v great_o suspect_v that_o m._n attorney_n deal_v not_o sincere_o but_o amplifi_v and_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o substantial_o for_o here_o only_o the_o note_n allege_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v sue_v another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n at_o home_n he_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessity_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o temporal_a lawyer_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n that_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n at_o home_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n before_o make_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v justice_n at_o home_n and_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o see_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v only_o disorderly_a people_n that_o will_v vex_v and_o trouble_v man_n with_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n without_o necessity_n 12._o which_o be_v so_o you_o will_v see_v how_o frivolous_a m_n attorney_n exaggeration_n be_v here_o in_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hyperbole_n of_o word_n this_o heinous_n offence_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o ado_n for_o that_o say_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o realm_n do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o there_o want_v jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o high_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v against_o svas_fw-la here_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o english_a but_o correct_v by_o the_o latyn_n interpreter_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o against_o king_n crown_n or_o royal_a dignity_n it_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o in_o england_n then_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o us._n and_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n exclude_v all_o appellation_n between_o subordinate_a court_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o good_a wherefore_o when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n note_v as_o though_o some_o great_a argument_n be_v allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o he_o have_v small_a store_n of_o substance_n to_o note_n when_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o such_o a_o toy_n the_o attorney_n instance_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n where_o felony_n be_v determine_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o attendance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o felony_n do_v demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n 4.28_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v inform_v the_o court_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n &_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o party_n whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a do_v inform_v they_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n information_n for_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 13._o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o howsoever_o he_o go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o dazzle_v this_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o privilege_n of_o superiority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a justice_n man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o felony_n only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v read_v like_o clerk_n though_o they_o be_v no_o clerk_n
together_o in_o one_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a substance_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v a_o part_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o buy_n of_o alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a case_n wherein_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o merchant_n thereof_o be_v interest_v the_o state_n may_v pretend_v just_a cause_n to_o differre_fw-la the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n touch_v that_o affair_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o day_n point_n 17._o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o may_v make_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n for_o that_o here_o be_v not_o give_v by_o parliament_n any_o new_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a enlargement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o punish_v by_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o licentious_a person_n of_o life_n but_o may_v corporal_o punish_v they_o also_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o and_o lest_o any_o in_o such_o case_n may_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a secular_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o refuge_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n prelate_n to_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o corporal_o as_o spiritual_o whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o such_o delict_n of_o clergyman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o punish_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o no_o small_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n above_o many_o other_o country_n who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v the_o like_a absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o diverse_a case_n and_o cause_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o by_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o country_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o testament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n and_o country_n point_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o m._n attorney_n say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whosoever_o make_v this_o instance_n either_o m._n attorney_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o he_o he_o little_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o induce_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o he_o may_v need_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n mixta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v name_v mix_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o thereby_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o clergyman_n also_o though_o absolute_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n profess_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o not_o a_o clergyman_n 4._o he_o be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v member_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v he_o head_n of_o both_o part_n and_o consequent_o mix_v or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o all_o this_o induce_v not_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n except_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o in_o who_o original_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n we_o have_v abundant_o declare_v 19_o and_o the_o like_a we_o answer_v final_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n point_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o bastard_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o this_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n in_o these_o case_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v import_v or_o prejudice_n the_o commonwealth_n that_o bastard_n not_o inheritable_a shall_v be_v priest_n priesthood_n or_o one_o priest_n hold_v many_o benefice_n but_o then_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o by_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v but_o temporal_a only_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dispensation_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v not_o make_v first_o by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a 1._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v dispense_v proper_o therein_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n 20._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n can_v be_v true_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o to_o wit_n some_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o which_o have_v not_o this_o jurisdiction_n benefice_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o himself_o can_v give_v any_o benefice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o much_o less_o two_o or_o many_o benefice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n except_o he_o only_o that_o have_v superior_a and_o mediate_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o say_a flock_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n before_o set_v down_o and_o manifest_o prove_v m._n attorney_n instance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 21._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o reign_v and_o live_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o live_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o inclusiuè_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_a english_a auncestour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ancestor_n and_o succeed_v after_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o english_a king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n end_v happy_o also_o his_o life_n &_o reign_n therein_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o this_o son_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v be_v thrice_o happy_a but_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o and_o our_o sin_n permit_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v therefore_o see_v brief_o the_o manner_n mean_n occasion_n motive_n and_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n chap._n xv._n now_o be_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o great_a change_n indeed_o and_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o our_o country_n by_o particular_a statute_n and_o national_n law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a receive_a truth_n by_o national_a and_o temporal_a decree_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n
the_o eight_o after_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o singular_o also_o defend_v and_o propugn_v by_o public_a writing_n the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n therein_o do_v at_o length_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n of_o particular_a distaste_n anger_n and_o exasperation_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o he_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n daughter_n of_o spain_n 8._o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n in_o in_o her_o place_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v consent_v make_v strange_a innovation_n by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o substract_v some_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o final_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o which_o devise_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v continue_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n though_o with_o less_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v &_o then_o reject_v again_o by_o his_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o reassume_v though_o in_o a_o different_a devise_n of_o word_n 3_o by_o his_o second_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o least_o of_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o in_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o though_o m._n attorney_n do_v every_o where_o talk_n of_o ancient_a law_n and_o common_a consent_n there_o be_v neither_o anquity_n unity_n conformity_n consent_n or_o continuance_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o to_o touch_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n reign_v in_o particular_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o year_n 2._o this_o prince_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o adorn_v with_o many_o rare_a grace_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n with_o as_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o people_n &_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n of_o our_o land_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 20._o year_n perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n until_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o unfortunate_a &_o fatal_a breach_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o queen_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o other_o that_o succeed_v she_o whereupon_o ensue_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n which_o afterward_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n give_v occasion_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o but_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o one_o be_v more_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ancient_a peace_n of_o mind_n then_o that_o of_o his_o due_a acknowledgement_n subordination_n and_o respective_a correspondence_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v impugn_a together_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o follower_n 1521._o king_n henry_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n towards_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o special_a learned_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n which_o book_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n present_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o â—and_n which_o i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n doctor_n clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o make_v a_o earnest_a speech_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o protestation_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o king_n high_a and_o resolute_a zeal_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 4._o only_o i_o can_v pretermit_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o new_a passion_n rise_v so_o great_o impugn_a thus_o than_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o those_o day_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la iniurius_fw-la ero_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o sollicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la jure_fw-la disceptem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la haberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o injury_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o dispute_v here_o of_o his_o right_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o his_o enemy_n luther_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n as_o he_o take_v all_o faith_n and_o credit_n from_o his_o own_o say_n clear_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o suffer_v he_o neither_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o nor_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o be_v 5._o and_o then_o after_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o luther_n fond_a opinion_n and_o furious_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o only_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n have_v get_v the_o headshipp_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n use_v two_o sting_v reason_n and_o argument_n against_o he_o among_o other_o to_o repress_v his_o maddnes_n therein_o the_o first_o of_o general_a consent_n from_o antiquity_n say_v negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n can_v deny_v ibid._n but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o primate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v ground_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n how_o have_v it_o take_v so_o great_a and_o general_a root_n how_o be_v it_o admit_v so_o universal_o by_o all_o christendom_n when_o begin_v it_o how_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o whereas_o humane_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a right_n at_o least_o how_o can_v luther_n say_v that_o here_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n where_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o universal_a humane_a consent_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n certain_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la revoluat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la protinùs_fw-la post_fw-la pacatum_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la plerasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n orbis_n ecclesias_fw-la obtemperasse_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v look_v over_o the_o monument_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n past_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o prefent_o after_o the_o world_n be_v pacify_v from_o persecution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v the_o roman_a yea_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v pass_v to_o that_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o when_o she_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o roman_a yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o day_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o king_n henry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n 6._o another_o he_o allege_v of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attain_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o luther_n calumniation_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la lutherus_n tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la pronunciet_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o luther_n so_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n by_o no_o right_a neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n i_o do_v wonder_n how_o the_o mad_a fellow_n can_v hope_v to_o find_v his_o reader_n so_o simple_a or_o blockish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossibility_n be_v a_o priest_n unarm_v alone_o without_o temporal_a force_n or_o right_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o he_o suppose_v
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
walsingham_n allege_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n in_o his_o time_n 1344._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la sit_fw-la arrei_fw-it ratuâ—_n coram_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la suis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la part_n si_fw-la clericus_fw-la suae_fw-la clerimoniae_fw-la se_fw-la submittat_fw-la dicens_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la respondere_fw-la that_o no_o clerk_n may_v be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o party_n if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a justice_n so_o walsingham_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o herewith_o shall_v we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1553._o 26._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n die_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n especial_o his_o uncle_n earl_n of_o hartford_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o and_o by_o that_o headship_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o change_n which_o after_o ensue_v partly_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n &_o partly_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o calvin_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o famous_a or_o forward_o in_o credit_n for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o alter_v in_o effect_n all_o that_o king_n henry_n by_o his_o headship_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v before_o concern_v religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a repeal_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n touch_v that_o affair_n sext_n except_o only_o this_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 27._o but_o yet_o one_o principal_a declaration_n and_o important_a constitution_n they_o add_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o above_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n according_a to_o the_o say_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o father_n k._n henry_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v transfer_v it_o unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o declare_v himself_o spiritual_a head_n of_o that_o clergy_n do_v consequent_o infer_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o explain_v from_o what_o origin_n proper_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v flow_v which_o point_n the_o say_a governor_n of_o the_o child-king_n edward_n do_v interpret_v and_o decide_v child-king_n show_v that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o soul_n by_o lose_v or_o bind_v of_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a action_n in_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o priest_n proceed_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o young_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o each_o man_n may_v consider_v be_v not_o of_o year_n to_o have_v perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o dispose_v so_o much_o as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o how_o much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a for_o so_o affirm_v plain_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la haeres_fw-la parâ—ulus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la seruo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o actoribus_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v young_a or_o under_o age_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n or_o boundman_n in_o subjection_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o age_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n 28._o and_o if_o than_o this_o young_a king_n have_v not_o yet_o authority_n as_o of_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o much_o less_o moment_n we_o may_v easy_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o require_v more_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o then_o do_v the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o same_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n that_o govern_v he_o in_o secular_a &_o civil_a affair_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o also_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a likewise_o refute_v and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o example_n with_o his_o assistant_n may_v be_v secondary_a or_o vicar-head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v sin_n determine_v of_o heresy_n dispose_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a 29._o but_o to_o this_o â—s_n easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v first_o of_o all_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n who_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n they_o like_v either_o monarchy_n or_o other_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o state_n of_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n minority_n or_o nonage_n but_o that_o the_o origin_n of_o spiritual_a power_n come_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o temporal_a tutor_n or_o administrator_n can_v right_o get_v into_o this_o authority_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o this_o also_o by_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o 3_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 30._o by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o assurance_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n thereof_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o like_v not_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o statute_n of_o this_o man_n time_n against_o we_o though_o all_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o say_a father_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v consider_v the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n which_o afterward_o they_o change_v into_o that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la they_o change_v also_o twice_o their_o 1._o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o those_o year_n they_o repeal_v a_o great_a number_n of_o k._n henry_n statute_n as_o by_o name_n concern_v treason_n 12._o and_o heresy_n they_o repeal_v his_o famous_a statute_n for_o precontract_n 23._o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o dissolve_v diverse_a of_o his_o 2._o court_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o final_o they_o respect_v nothing_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n headship_n nor_o his_o prescription_n or_o direction_n therein_o but_o follow_v their_o own_o for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o power_n endure_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a reformation_n establish_v by_o negociation_n in_o parliament_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v from_o very_a sound_n and_o found_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o this_o for_o that_o time_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n allege_v no_o one_o example_n against_o we_o i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o four_o 15â—â—_n 31._o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v preâ—ermitt_v
now_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o to_o use_v his_o word_n not_o a_o statute_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a but_o declaratorie_n of_o a_o old_a queen_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o her_o ancestor_n king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o they_o have_v qualify_v the_o matter_n and_o couch_v their_o word_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o authority_n she_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v &_o admit_v thereof_o for_o the_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v most_o credible_o inform_v by_o such_o as_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v therein_o consider_v also_o her_o foresaid_a sharpness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n especial_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o pleasantness_n jest_n thereat_o herself_o say_v look_v what_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v i_o 37._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n &_o some_o other_o which_o here_o i_o be_o to_o touch_v of_o the_o good_a disposition_n this_o decease_a princess_n have_v of_o herself_o towards_o catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o for_o diverse_a year_n after_o if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o her_o own_o inclination_n be_v feign_v i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o severe_a revenger_n of_o all_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v invent_v or_o frame_v by_o i_o but_o sincere_o relate_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o report_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n as_o for_o example_n that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n to_o go_v and_o examine_v the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n at_o her_o house_n of_o hat-field_n counselor_n not_o far_o from_o london_n when_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v debate_v she_o take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n in_o a_o window_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o he_o oh_o sir_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o the_o queen_n my_o sister_n will_v once_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o good_a catholic_a yes_o madam_n quoth_v the_o counsellor_n if_o your_o grace_n be_v so_o indeed_o god_n will_v move_v her_o majesty_n to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o the_o say_a lady_n both_o swear_v and_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o do_v as_o sincere_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o any_o princess_n can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n &_o in_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v the_o order_n of_o her_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o two_o one_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o have_v the_o say_a anâ—â—â—ngleseâ—d_v counsellor_n oftentimes_o relate_v unto_o i_o and_o other_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a gravity_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o speech_n 38._o and_o comforme_v to_o this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o spanish_a from_o the_o say_a house_n of_o hat-field_n unto_o k._n philip_n then_o in_o flaunders_n by_o the_o count_n of_o ferâ—â—_n afterward_o duke_n and_o then_o ambassador_n for_o the_o say_a king_n in_o england_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o when_o queen_n marie_n be_v now_o extreme_a sick_a cimanâ—aâ—_n and_o anneal_v &_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a princess_n elizabeth_n from_o his_o master_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o conference_n and_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o diverse_a point_n concern_v her_o future_a government_n with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o though_o he_o discover_v in_o she_o a_o great_a feel_n and_o discontentment_n of_o certain_a proceed_n against_o she_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n and_o thereupon_o do_v foreâ—â—some_a trouble_n like_o to_o ensue_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o â—â—fe_a government_n and_o namely_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n if_o he_o have_v live_v 〈◊〉_d wrti_v he_o that_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n â—â—en_o in_o controversy_n he_o be_v persuade_v she_o will_v make_v no_o great_a â—â—teration_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o she_o protest_v unto_o unto_o he_o very_o sincere_o that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n 39_o which_o relation_n of_o this_o noble_a man_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o say_a queen_n herself_o some_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o 1565._o by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1565._o wherein_o he_o commend_v her_o like_n of_o she_o more_o sober_a preacher_n both_o always_o heretofore_o say_v he_o and_o special_o on_o good-friday_n last_v open_o by_o word_n of_o thanks_o declare_v when_o one_o of_o a_o more_o temperate_a nature_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o your_o majesty_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o affection_n stay_v and_o persevere_v with_o she_o even_o unto_o her_o old_a age_n by_o she_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v for_o witness_v another_o worshipful_a knight_n yet_o alive_a who_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n have_v often_o protest_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o to_o discourse_v somewhat_o large_o of_o foreign_a matter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v new_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o her_o garden_n at_o whitehall_n not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o her_o death_n &_o relate_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n presence_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o prince_n concern_v her_o excellent_a part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n beauty_n affability_n variety_n of_o language_n and_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a great_a lady_n to_o this_o effect_n upon_o view_v of_o her_o picture_n the_o say_a knight_n see_v she_o to_o take_v much_o contentment_n therein_o and_o to_o demand_v still_o greedy_o what_o more_o be_v say_v of_o she_o he_o think_v good_a ask_v first_o pardon_n to_o add_v the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n to_o wit_n how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o so_o rare_a a_o princess_n shall_v be_v stain_v with_o heresy_n whereat_o her_o grace_n be_v much_o move_v as_o it_o seem_v answer_v and_o do_v they_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n god_n know_v what_o i_o be_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o so_o avouch_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n 40._o and_o sundry_a year_n before_o this_o again_o there_o be_v send_v into_o england_n from_o france_n one_o monsieur_n lansacke_v of_o the_o french_a king_n counsel_n that_o be_v steward_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o queen-mothers_n household_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o recount_v lansack_n &_o testify_v after_o his_o return_n with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o have_v have_v confident_a speech_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v about_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o the_o people_n and_o parliament_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o add_v moreover_o her_o catholic_a opinion_n about_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n also_o and_o namely_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n affirm_v that_o every_o day_n she_o pray_v herself_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o have_v she_o persuade_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o french_a counsellor_n as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n but_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o such_o as_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o among_o who_o for_o
charge_n and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v remit_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o best_a &_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o all_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n whether_o restitution_n of_o fame_n justice_n or_o innocency_n violate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n necessary_o to_o be_v make_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la 15._o as_o for_o example_n if_o m._n attorney_n in_o present_v his_o book_n to_o his_o majesty_n &_o lay_v open_o the_o same_o do_v say_v lo_o sir_n here_o be_v all_o this_o rank_n of_o english_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n do_v and_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n no_o less_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v by_o peculiar_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n if_o he_o use_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v prove_v majesty_n that_o no_o one_o of_o those_o law_n nor_o all_o put_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o conclusion_n and_o if_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a english-law_n whosoever_o do_v not_o ascribe_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la which_o no_o ancient_a english-law_n ever_o speak_v or_o mean_v but_o all_o the_o contrary_a 16._o if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n as_o he_o do_v and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o in_o religion_n do_v refuse_v at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o than_o their_o motive_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v she_o not_o for_o queen_n if_o these_o suggestion_n i_o say_v &_o assertion_n be_v then_o make_v and_o lest_o imprint_v in_o the_o royal_a mind_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o now_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o content_a as_o i_o say_v to_o remit_v myself_o to_o any_o learned_a divine_v whatsoever_o that_o know_v what_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v mean_a to_o determine_v what_o m._n attorney_n obligation_n of_o restitution_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n 17._o neither_o may_v he_o solace_v himself_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o in_o this_o point_n think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n for_o purgatory_n alibi_fw-la and_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o transitory_a fire_n if_o he_o omit_v these_o restitution_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n express_o except_v and_o exclude_v the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o sin_n of_o this_o quality_n commit_v against_o charity_n be_v for_o hellfire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o transitory_a purge_a fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o satisfy_v for_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n interprete_v he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n not_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o wood_n straw_n and_o chaff_n his_o work_n shall_v burn_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n the_o second_o expostulation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o english_a catholic_n in_o general_n §._o ii_o 18._o as_o the_o former_a expostulation_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o recusant-catholickes_a especial_o for_o that_o the_o charge_v most_o concern_v they_o in_o particular_a so_o now_o be_o i_o to_o adjoine_v some_o few_o line_n more_o in_o behoof_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o general_a that_o profess_v or_o defend_v the_o say_a religion_n by_o word_n or_o pen_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o m._n attorney_n accuse_v in_o his_o preface_n not_o only_o of_o error_n and_o of_o her_o inseparable_a twin_n ignorance_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n but_o of_o intolerable_a and_o miserable_a malice_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n praefat._n that_o they_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o this_o either_o upon_o discontentment_n for_o not_o attain_v their_o ambitious_a and_o unjust_a desire_n or_o for_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o disgrace_n just_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o state_n for_o their_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n constancy_n to_o which_o unjust_a &_o uncharitable_a charge_n though_o i_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v make_v promise_n also_o in_o that_o place_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o all_o charitable_a &_o indifferent_a people_n especial_o in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o use_v m._n attorney_n phrase_n be_v not_o either_o of_o so_o grâ—sse_a ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o instruction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v by_o his_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o presume_v will_n in_o part_n appear_v by_o this_o our_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n or_o of_o ambitious_a desire_n frustrate_v which_o catholic_a english_a man_n of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v best_o be_v content_a and_o have_v best_a learn_v by_o their_o suffering_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o moderate_v &_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o iâ—_n other_o point_n their_o conscience_n be_v not_o rack_v gall_a and_o molest_v and_o final_o much_o less_o of_o punishment_n and_o disgrace_n receive_v from_o the_o sit_v for_o their_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o kind_a it_o may_v be_v aver_v i_o ween_v by_o good_a record_n that_o few_o have_v be_v and_o be_v punish_v for_o those_o cause_n then_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o religion_n whatsoever_o 19_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n and_o animositie_n of_o partaking_a and_o sincere_o to_o join_v frank_a issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o point_n we_o say_v and_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o see_v all_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n that_o his_o accusation_n and_o charge_n be_v false_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o our_o only_a stay_n and_o stop_n from_o not_o run_v with_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o their_o prosperous_a current_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o bar_n of_o conscience_n only_o current_a which_o if_o we_o can_v remove_v or_o he_o for_o we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v part_n of_o so_o fair_a and_o please_a fortune_n as_o he_o and_o other_o enjoy_v by_o that_o current_n and_o we_o may_v also_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o rank_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n quality_n talon_n and_o industry_n of_o each_o one_o of_o we_o enjoy_v our_o part_n thereof_o if_o this_o obstacle_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o or_o if_o the_o only_o fear_n and_o dread_a of_o allmightie_a god_n and_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o terrify_v we_o from_o break_v through_o the_o same_o by_o violence_n of_o will_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o say_a conscience_n and_o judgement_n 20._o the_o same_o god_n also_o do_v know_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o these_o external_a thing_n concern_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o the_o judgement_n taste_n and_o will_v of_o our_o temporal_a prince_n and_o state_n be_v withhold_v and_o terrify_v from_o it_o by_o those_o two_o know_a threat_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o one_o tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o other_o that_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a witness_n to_o condemn_v or_o deliver_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o conscience_n we_o find_v to_o repine_v and_o resist_v be_v force_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o at_o that_o day_n 21._o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n and_o father_n and_o namely_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o constantine_n the_o great_a eccles._n that_o live_v with_o he_o be_v good_a in_o commend_v so_o high_o his_o father_n constantius_n for_o that_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a he_o more_o esteem_v those_o christian_n throughout_o his_o government_n religion_n that_o profess_v free_o their_o religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v against_o the_o same_o at_o his_o commandment_n than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o that_o dissemble_v &_o obay_v
read_v predecessor_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 12._o for_o religion_n read_v religious_a pag._n 118._o lin_v 14._o for_o man_n desire_n read_v man_n desire_n pag._n 122._o lin_v 33._o for_o quet_v read_v quiet_v pag._n 129._o lin_v 11._o for_o endew_v read_v endow_v pag._n 152._o lin_v 12._o for_o tyrus_n read_v cyrus_n pag._n 168._o lin_v 31._o own_o his_o word_n read_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 177._o lin_v 25._o for_o bad_a read_v have_v pag._n 191._o lin_v ult._n in_o some_o copy_n for_o hap_v read_v have_v pag._n 208._o lin_v 39_o for_o sâ—ruived_v read_v survive _v pag._n 209._o lin_v 10._o for_o she_o read_v he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 20._o for_o the_o read_v she_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 26._o for_o against_o read_v against_o pag._n 254._o lin_v 36._o have_v say_v add_v have_v be_v say_v pag._n 270._o lin_v 26._o for_o my_o read_v any_o pag._n 275._o lin_v 10._o for_o pecular_a read_v peculiar_a ibid._n lin_v 22._o for_o theraâ—ut_o read_v thereabout_o pag._n 278._o lin_v 35._o for_o begin_n read_v begin_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la pag._n 17._o for_o controsy_n read_v controversy_n pag._n 85._o for_o lawoy_n read_v law_n pag._n 146._o for_o have_v read_v bad_a pag._n 383._o for_o castus_n read_v calixtus_n pag._n 180._o for_o 25._o read_v 35._o pag._n 132._o for_o have_v read_v reign_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n of_o thy_o courtesy_n to_o pardon_v these_o and_o other_o like_a fault_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o the_o difficultye_n we_o have_v in_o use_v the_o help_n of_o stranger_n herein_o a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n abbey_n &_o monasterye_n found_v in_o england_n by_o religious_a catholic_a prince_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la num_fw-la 49._o abbey_n of_o euesham_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n found_v by_o k._n offa._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 43._o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n abbey_n of_o glastensbury_n privilege_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o abbey_n of_o westminster_n privilege_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o &_o 48._o abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v &_o why_o cap._n 12_o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o absurditye_n of_o statute-decree_n in_o parliament_n about_o spiritual_a power_n give_v to_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 3._o n._n 6.7.18.19.20_o 21._o 22._o 23._o &_o 24._o absurdity_n of_o a_o woman_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o absolution_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12_o &_o 13._o s._n adelmus_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n ibid._n n._n 42._o adelnulph_n king_n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 71._o agreement_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n of_o england_n about_o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 12._o &_o 39_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o n_o 25._o &_o 26._o his_o combatte_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n about_o church-affayre_n ibid._n n._n 27.28_o &_o 29._o ancient-fathers_n direction_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n cap._n 1_o n._n 17._o &_o 18._o their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o commendation_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 2._o his_o pall_n bring_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n william_n rufus_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o appellation_n to_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 49._o 50._o &_o deinceps_fw-la appeal_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o n._n 11._o appeal_v from_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 23._o appeal_v of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 17._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 16._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o archbishop_n of_o york_n put_v to_o death_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 23._o argument_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 5._o 6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la assertion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 8._o m._n attorney_n his_o imagine_a ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 12._o his_o condemnation_n of_o controversy-wryter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26.27.28_o &_o 29._o his_o time_n of_o study_n in_o law_n ibid._n n._n 34._o his_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o argument_n refute_v cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o argument_n and_o shift_n return_v upon_o himself_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o &_o 12._o his_o new_a devise_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o king_n law_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v cap._n 6._o n._n 28._o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o to_o many_o in_o this_o his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o false_a charge_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o injurious_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o his_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a untruth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o idea_n plaetonica_n of_o ancient_a comon-lawe_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13._o his_o false_a information_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o his_o promise_n not_o performeable_a ibid._n num_fw-la 34._o s._n augustine_n severe_a sentence_n against_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n cap._n 16._o n._n 29._o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n his_o successor_n by_o appointment_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o authority_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o the_o difference_n thereof_o cap._n 2._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n episcopal_a great_a than_o imperial_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 25._o authority_n spiritual_a give_v unto_o qui_fw-fr elizabeth_n by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o the_o absurditye_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o authority_n of_o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o authority_n of_o english_a prelate_n when_o england_n be_v catholic_a cap._n 14._o n._n 17._o b._n bastardy_n a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o priesthood_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 19_o s._n benedict_n of_o northumberland_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n for_o privilege_n of_o his_o monastery_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o benefice_n collate_v by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o s._n bertulph_n his_o monastery_n privilege_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o bigamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 31._o a_o statute_n thereof_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la doubt_n thereabout_o raise_v in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o bishop_n make_v in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o bishop_n land_n seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o why_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 28._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 29._o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o secular_a court_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 46._o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o bishop_n how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n cap._n 13._o n._n 8._o bishop_n court_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17._o bishop_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 18._o birthright_n of_o law_n c._n â—_o n._n 18.22_o &_o 23._o birthright_n of_o englishman_n be_v catholic_a religion_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o body_n to_o the_o king_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o book_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o breach_n of_o king_n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 57_o breach_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o with_o
pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o how_o the_o same_o begin_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v in_o england_n except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n and_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 28._o &_o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 27._o c._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n his_o meeting_n with_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o normandy_n cap._n 8._o n._n 14._o campian_n &_o his_o fellow-martyr_n protestation_n at_o their_o death_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 12._o canon-lawe_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o canutus_n k._n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 72._o catholic_a religion_n the_o birthright_n of_o englishman_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholicke-recusants_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o catholic_n false_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 18._o caudrey_n the_o clerk_n his_o case_n cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cause_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o fall_a out_o and_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap_n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2_o &_o 3_o ceadwalla_n k._n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 83._o his_o baptism_n there_o and_o death_n ibid._n celestine_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o absence_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 33._o charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great-charter_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o church-libertyes_a confirm_v by_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 43._o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 21.22.23_o &_o 24._o civil_a war_n in_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o clergyman_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o temporal_a affair_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34._o but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o clergyman_n person_n exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 37._o clerk_n ever_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o collation_n of_o benefice_n by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o comparison_n between_o catholic_n sand_n sectarye_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o municipal_a law_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 20._o comon-lawe_n birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o complaint_n against_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21.22_o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la remedye_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o controversy-wryter_n condemn_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o why_o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26.27_o 28._o &_o 29._o controversywriter_n against_o their_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 32._o and_o who_o they_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reprehend_v by_o bishop_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6.7_o &_o 8._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n by_o diverse_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o n._n 23._o conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 9_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n in_o england_n one_o after_o the_o other_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 15._o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 15._o n._n 15._o &_o 16._o conscience_n the_o cause_n that_o catholic_n follow_v not_o m._n attorney_n current_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o english_a prelate_n send_v thither_o ibid._n court_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o their_o difference_n ca_fw-mi 4._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o deinceps_fw-la court_n spiritual_a superior_a to_o temporal_a ca._n 10._o num_fw-la 30._o cranmer_z the_o first_o heretical_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 15._o nu_fw-la 32._o burn_a at_o oxford_n for_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n cross_n erect_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ca._n 11._o num_fw-la 6._o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n ca._n 12._o nu_fw-la 48._o d._n decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 31._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n ca._n 13._o num_fw-la 14._o decree_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o despair_n cause_v forgetfulness_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o why_o ca._n 16._o n._n â—2_n demonstration_n before_o the_o conquest_n against_o secular_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la deposition_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o difference_n of_o court_n and_o what_o it_o prove_v ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 11._o difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la â—_o difference_n of_o court_n show_v difference_n of_o origin_n and_o authority_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 50._o direction_n of_o ancient_a father_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 18._o dispensation_n of_o most_o importance_n procure_v always_o from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la â—4_n &_o 35._o dissension_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o why_o prefac_o n._n 18._o &_o 19_o dissimulation_n in_o religiou_n how_o dangerous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o doubt_n raise_v in_o england_n concern_v bygamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 32._o e._n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n alway_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 19_o edgar_n k._n of_o england_n his_o speech_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 87._o &_o 88_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n s._n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v k._n henry_n the_o three_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 37._o k_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 73._o k._n edward_n the_o first_o surname_v longshank_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o devotion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n his_o conquest_n of_o wales_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o mutability_n in_o keep_v church-priviledge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o violent_a proceed_n against_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o his_o ever_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n in_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n edward_n the_o second_o his_o evil_a success_n of_o marriage_n in_o france_n cap._n 11._o n._n 41._o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o restraint_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 2.3.39_o &_o 40._o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o thereto_o ibid._n num_fw-la 3._o his_o great_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n ib._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o protestation_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o disordinate_a life_n ibid._n num_fw-la 41._o k._n edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 26._o his_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o protector_n his_o uncle_n ibid._n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n &_o nu_fw-la 79._o election_n of_o bishop_n 4._o kind_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 32._o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 19_o england_n make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 67._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o 64._o entrance_n into_o england_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o n._n 13._o &_o 15._o error_n what_o it_o be_v
and_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la error_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o euesham-abbey_n in_o worcester-shire_n build_v by_o s._n egwyn_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o the_o same_o privilege_a from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n k._n stephen_n son_n his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n of_o york_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 35._o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o secular_a power_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 37._o item_n by_o imperial_a law_n ibid._n n._n 38_o by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n ib._n num_fw-la 39_o exemption_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n to_o pious_a work_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o injury_n offer_v to_o many_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exulteration_n of_o m._n attorney_n book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 33._o f._n father_n campian_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o death_n ib._n num_fw-la 12._o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o give_v charter_n for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o foundation_n of_o abbey_n and_o monasterye_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 37.38.39_o &_o deinceps_fw-la freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o g._n geffrey_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 35._o his_o deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n num_fw-la 45._o again_o restore_v ibid._n num_fw-la 46._o glastenbury-abbey_n privilege_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o god_n miraculous_a action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 30._o government_n of_o woman_n in_o spiritualitye_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o cap._n 4._o n._n 19_o 20.21_o &_o 22._o great-charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n gregorye_n commission_n to_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n prefac_o num_fw-la 6._o ground_n of_o protestant_n assertion_n prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o puritan_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o ground_n in_o sect_n &_o new-opinion_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cap._n 16._o n._n 25._o gualther_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n governor_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 4._o &_o 42._o his_o disgust_n and_o appeal_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o guide_v to_o salvation_n pref._n num_fw-la 5._o h._n head-ship_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o the_o absurditye_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o k._n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o resignation_n of_o investiture_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o conference_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n out_o england_n cap._n 9_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 1._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 22._o his_o temporal_a greatness_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o lamentable_a end_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o law_n attempt_v by_o he_o against_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o make_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 10._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburâ—_n death_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o purgation_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n n._n 12._o &_o 13._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n ibid._n n._n 14._o â—â—_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o he_o be_v drive_v ibid._n numb_a 19_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o his_o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o his_o conference_n with_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 10_o n_o 19_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o his_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34_o &_o 35_o also_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o his_o reign_n cap._n 13._o n._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n c._n 15._o n._n 23._o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14_o n._n 15._o 16._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n ibid._n n._n 21._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n cap._n 15._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o his_o book_n against_o luther_n ibid._n num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o his_o argument_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o dein_fw-ge his_o invective_n against_o luther_n inconstancy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n n._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o his_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n n._n 15._o heretic_n their_o pretence_n of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n cap._n 16._o n._n 26._o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 34._o his_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o take_n of_o sanctuary_n ibid._n hunt_v &_o hawk_v dislike_v in_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n c._n 9_o n._n 45._o i._o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 10._o ignorance_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o error_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n negative_a and_o privitive_a ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n cap._n 6._o n._n 82._o inconvenience_n by_o stranger_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n thereof_o seek_v from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 38._o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o m._n attorney_n his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o peril_n that_o often_o arise_v thereby_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 31._o invasion_n of_o abbey-lande_n or_o good_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inuective_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n inconstancy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 7._o investiture_n to_o benefice_n desire_v by_o prince_n deny_v by_o pope_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o investiture_n resign_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 17._o k._n john_n of_o england_n his_o variable_a state_n in_o government_n cap._n 9_o n._n 48._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 50._o &_o 51._o his_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n num_fw-la 53._o his_o humility_n &_o liberality_n ibid._n n._n 54._o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o n._n â—7_n his_o indignation_n against_o clergy_n man_n ibid._n num_fw-la 58,59_o &_o 60._o his_o offer_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o moor_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o
his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o &_o 63._o his_o death_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 66._o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o cap._n 2._o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o jurisdiction-spirituall_a internal_a and_o external_a cap._n 2._o n._n 16._o ins_n how_o far_o the_o word_n extend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o k._n key_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 32._o king_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n cap._n 12._o n._n 29._o king_n how_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 1â—_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o charter_n and_o privilege_n for_o church-libertyes_a cap._n 5._o n._n 15._o &_o deinceps_fw-la item_n his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o 17._o &_o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o king_n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 22._o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la king_n edgar_z his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o death_n there_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o his_o dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o king_n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 69._o his_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 68_o king_n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5_o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o his_o letter_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o pope_n leo._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 32._o king_n offa_n of_o mercia_n his_o attempt_n against_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 29._o king_n offa_n the_o young_a of_o mercia_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 70._o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n his_o embassage_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n for_o a_o archbishop_n into_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 24._o king_n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n suppress_v in_o england_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 43._o l._n lanfranke_a choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v but_o receive_v by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o lawes-birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o law_n municipal_a and_o their_o antiquity_n cap._n 1._o n._n 19_o their_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 20._o lawes-canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 4._o n._n 17._o law-civill_a and_o what_o it_o be_v c._n 4._o n._n 24._o law_n of_o nature_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 25._o la_o evangelicall_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 29._o law_n municipal_a of_o england_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 39_o law_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o secular_a prince_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 6._o n._n 3._o 4.5.6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v by_o prince_n but_o by_o prelate_n in_o england_n c._n 6._o n._n 9_o law_n attempt_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 7._o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 21._o law_n of_o praemunire_n and_o begin_v thereof_o cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o law_n ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a calunniation_n c._n 15._o n._n 19_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o england_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 15._o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o imprison_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 39_o lollard_n heretic_n in_o england_n cap._n 13._o n._n 7._o law_n for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o execution_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o &_o 23._o their_o name_n and_o origin_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n impugn_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o inconstancy_n inveigh_v at_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o m._n mission_n into_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 33._o monasterye_n and_o abbey_n found_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o monasterye_n and_o church_n privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37._o 38._o &_o 39_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertulphe_n &_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o motive_n that_o endure_v k._n edw._n the_o 3._o to_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v conference_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 41._o n._n name_v of_o lollard_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 23_o &_o 24._o m._n attorney_n ridiculous_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 22._o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n express_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o nicolas_n morris_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v by_o k._n edw._n the_o three_o &_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o novelty_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n supremacy_n mislike_v by_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41.42.43_o &_o deinceps_fw-la o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v first_o of_o all_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n cap._n 8._o n._n 27._o obedience_n of_o clergyman_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34_o obedience_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o tyme._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 16.17_o &_o 18._o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la â—7_n occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o breach_n from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 15._o numero_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_v confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 70._o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o origens_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n different_a cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 29._o osius_n his_o resolute_a speech_n to_o constantiâ—s_v the_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o p._n palles_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n cap._n 7._o n._n 11._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o spiritual_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o &_o 14._o his_o eager_a reprehension_n of_o woman_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o n._n 32._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 16._o pascalis_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 10._o penance_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o n._n 67.68_o &_o 69._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o k_o offa._n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 70._o also_o by_o k._n adelnulph_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o in_o like_a manner_n by_o k._n canutus_n the_o dane_n ibid._n num_fw-la 72._o by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 73._o item_n by_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n ibid._n num_fw-la 74._o and_o by_o other_o king_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o ibid._n num_fw-la 75._o peril_n that_o often_o rise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o private_a man_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 3â—_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76.77_o &_o deinceps_fw-la plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v therewith_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 20._o point_n commendable_a in_o a_o good_a pastor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 37._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n to_o k._n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n cap._n 6._o n._n 22._o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o excommunication_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 57_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 59_o pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10._o pope_n provision_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n to_o stranger_n cap._n 12._o n._n â—_o
mat._n 18._o rom._n 1._o epist._n 105_o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la the_o moral_a argument_n of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o fall_v or_o vanish_v away_o application_n of_o this_o moral_a argument_n a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n stange_n and_o chimericall_a imagination_n the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o touchstone_n for_o find_v out_o the_o church_n the_o baseness_n &_o contemptibility_n of_o m._n attorneye_n church_n m._n t._n f._n in_o his_o apology_n a_o 1599_o a_o manifest_a calunniation_n against_o m._n garnet_n â—rent_a â—_o anâ—â—iâ—_n â—_o silly_a â—uenâ—â—n_v of_o â—ookes_n and_o treason_n cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la a_o fond_a feign_a blasphemy_n joh._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o caiphas_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n luc._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o â—n_v joanneâ—â—_n the_o meaning_n of_o m._n garnet_n in_o use_v the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n isa._n 60._o psal._n 109._o sundry_a calumniation_n m._n attorney_n in_o his_o vaunt_a vain_n all_o ancient_a english_a law_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o particular_n bring_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n refute_v paulus_n quartus_fw-la cardinal_n â—oole_n the_o arraignment_n of_o m._n garnet_n joan._n 19_o the_o law_n misapply_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leâ—â—t_v 24_o the_o privilege_n of_o secrecy_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o confession_n god_n truth_n always_o &_o every_o where_o one_o psal._n 116._o sap._n 5._o math._n 7._o gregor_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ngel_n â—oan_n the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o â—â—r_fw-fr english_a â—â—torneyes_n office_n the_o important_a weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n two_o part_n of_o religion_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n funâ—â—menti_fw-la cap._n 5._o math._n 18_o see_v magdebar_n gen._n 2._o li._n 2._o cap._n 3._o col_fw-fr 41._o 42._o &_o deinceps_fw-la magde_v ibid._n col._n 53._o 54._o &_o deinceps_fw-la see_v calvin_n l._n 1._o instit_n cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o true_a power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o only_a â—â—e_z â—uide_v to_o salvation_n math._n â—â—_o &_o 18._o chrysost._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr â—acer_fw-fr &_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o &_o 5._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d d_o hier._n epist_n add_v heliodor_n de_fw-fr vital_a solitaria_fw-la hilar._n can._n 16_o in_o mat._n &_o alij_fw-la alibi_fw-la three_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n suppose_v by_o three_o different_a religion_n religion_n see_v cartwright_n junius_n &_o other_o of_o then_o allege_v in_o the_o survey_v of_o pretend_a discipline_n cap._n 16._o rom._n 13._o math._n 24_o 1._o pet_n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n act_n 20._o puritan_n ground_n act_n 1.23_o act_n 6.5_o 1._o tit._n 5._o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n important_a consequence_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n against_o the_o ward-word_n &_o m._n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o defence_n puritan_n and_o protestant_n ground_n uncompatible_a heb._n 5._o 2._o paralip_n 10._o psal._n 2._o psal._n 1_o 1_o cyprian_a l._n 2._o ep_n 3._o august_n l._n 16._o de_fw-fr civit._n des._n cap._n 22._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph._n cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 37._o chrysost_n hom_n 35._o in_o gen._n clem._n alexand_n lib._n 4._o storm_n ambros._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o hierom_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la joan._n 10._o calvin_n lib._n 4._o instit_n cap._n 19_o §._o 31._o &_o 14._o §._o 31._o 31._o infra_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n yield_v more_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o catholic_a then_o to_o each_o other_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n minister_v not_o admit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o what_o the_o puritan_n be_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a power_n mar._n ult._n luc._n 10._o 1._o tim._n 3._o mat._n 23._o mat._n 7._o john_n 10._o the_o title_n examine_v cicer_n â—ib_n 3._o tusâ—â—â—_n quaest_n the_o indifferency_n require_v in_o treat_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n ius_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o lex_n lex_n â—â—luâ—ss_n de_fw-fr justiâ—ia_n &_o â—â—re_n â—â—re_n ibidem_fw-la â—â—lus_fw-la â—â—lus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o celâ—us_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o capâ—â—_n â—_z â—_z 2d_o q._n 57_o art_n 1._o 1._o â—ib_n 5._o eâ—ymâ—l_n c._n 3._o that_o temporal_a prince_n make_v not_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o receive_v they_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o definition_n &_o division_n oâ—_n ignorance_n see_v 2._o do_v q_o 42_o &_o d._n the_o 2d_o q._n 76_o art_n 1._o 2._o â—_o ignorance_n negative_a eccles._n 5._o rom._n 12._o job._n 9_o ignorance_n privative_a diverse_a sort_n of_o privative_a ignorace_n d._n thomâ—â—_n 1_o pag._n 101._o &_o â—_o 2._o q._n â—_o art_n â—â—_o q._n â—â—_o art_n â—_o strange_a speech_n of_o imagine_a ignorance_n by_o the_o attorney_n job._n 9_o ecclesiastes_n 9_o rom._n 12_o sir_n francis_n hastingâ—_n in_o his_o watchworde_n noâ—_n 〈…〉_z variety_n or_o depth_n of_o learning_n why_o every_o catholic_a have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sectaâ—â—_n sectaâ—â—_n of_o truthâ—_n 2._o cor._n 13._o truth_n vayn_o commend_v by_o sectary_n sectary_n see_v hilar._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n von_n â—nt_a liâ—â—â—_n lib_n cont_n profane_a haret_n noâ—tâ—_n august_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o &_o tract_n 18._o in_o joan_n &_o l._n 7_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lib._n cap._n 9_o the_o way_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n tert._n lib._n adversus_fw-la prax._n cap._n 20._o tert._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cons_n haret_n cap_n 2d_o aug._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cont_n gana_n donat._n c._n 1._o &_o form_n 131_o the_o tempt_v &_o lib._n de_fw-fr â—niâ—_n eccles_n cont_n petil._n cap._n 2._o vincent_n laâ—in_n lib._n cont_n proph_n haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d paâ—amus_n epise_v barâ—in_n cap._n 1._o symph_n the_o application_n of_o the_o father_n direction_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la psal._n aug._n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donat._n &_o oâ—tâ—tum_n milevit_fw-la contra_fw-la parmâ—n_n august_n de_fw-fr gâ—â—us_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o imperfect_a cap._n 1._o 1._o birthright_n of_o law_n the_o attorney_n mayor_n admit_v and_o his_o minor_a deny_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n the_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n the_o birthright_a of_o our_o common_a law_n the_o objection_n of_o extern_a lawyer_n against_o diverse_a point_n of_o we_o see_v also_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lib._n 1._o viepia_n whether_o common_a lawyer_n determine_v and_o deal_v without_o passion_n anno_fw-la 1._o edward_n 3_o â—_o 2._o instâ—â—_n 2._o the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o ancient_a birthright_n of_o â—nglishâ—â—n_n math._n 10._o marc._n 10._o against_o bitter_a writing_n in_o controsy_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n â—el_a willeâ—_n and_o other_o other_o of_o write_v of_o controversy_n against_o conscience_n tit._n 4._o 4._o se_fw-la s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr â—ut_fw-la dâ—_n cap_n 51._o l._n 7_o de_fw-fr geâ—_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n â—_o &_o nact_v 8_o in_o juâ—â—_n lâ—b_fw-la 〈…〉_z what_o be_v the_o commâ—n_n â—â—e_v wne_n truth_n in_o reâ—â—_n to_o and_o wâ—â—_n impugn_v it_o the_o difference_n of_o substantial_a proof_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o us._n why_o catholik_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o write_v against_o their_o conscience_n time_n of_o 〈…〉_z mâ—â—cb_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n rom._n 13._o the_o different_a end_n &_o object_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n spiritual_a &_o temmporal_a power_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n separate_v in_o the_o priâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 2._o cor._n 6.4_o anabaptist_n rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act._n 10._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n independent_a of_o temporal_a temporal_a power_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o matâ—_n 18._o joanâ—1_n â—1_z leg._n 2_o ff_n de_fw-mi juâ—â—sd_v 〈◊〉_d jud._n &_o l._n ult._n ff_n dâ—â—â—_n cui_fw-la man_v iurisdict_n in_o cap_n pastora_fw-la â—_o in_o pâ—â—â—â—ip_fw-mi de_fw-fr offic_n delegati_fw-la in_o câ—p_n praeterea_fw-la â—odâ—â—_n tit_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n &_o pastor_n thereof_o math._n 26._o joan._n 20._o se_fw-la s._n cyril_n l_o 12._o in_o joan._n â—_o 55._o and_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la â—nt_fw-la eâ—â—â—esâ—_n &_o aâ—ist_n 73_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16._o chrysost._n homil_n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la esa._n vidi_n dominum_fw-la galat._n 1_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2._o cor._n 13._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o the_o high_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o other_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o diverse_a excommunication_n by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 8._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la aduer_v 〈◊〉_d &_o proph._n c._n 10._o chrysâ—st_o hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la helr_n &_o 〈◊〉_d feâ—tur_fw-la 11._o quaest_n 3._o cap._n â—1_n aug._n ibid._n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deut._n 6._o math._n 16._o two_o point_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n internal_a and_o external_a matth._n 6._o 1._o cor._n
5._o aug_n lib._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 17._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o gra._n c._n 15._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o cap._n quaren_n the_o rebuâ—_n signify_v aristotle_n the_o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a greg._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—mere_fw-la pâ—râ—ulsoâ—_n chrys._n lib._n 3._o the_o sacerdotiâ—_n hom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o esai_n s._n chrysost._n sentence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n joan._n 20._o math._n 28._o chrys._n ibid._n chrysost._n homil_n 4_o de_fw-fr versu_fw-la â—sa_fw-la vidi_n dominum_fw-la matth._n 16._o chrysost._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la hom_n â—_o mark_v this_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n matth._n 18._o a_o weighty_a consideration_n anno_fw-la 116._o diverse_a example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n libellus_fw-la ambrosij_n â—_o 32._o episcopal_a authority_n great_a than_o imperial_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n anno_fw-la 387._o lib._n â—_o epistolaâ—un_fw-fr epistola_fw-la 13._o s._n ambrose_n his_o combat_n about_o deliver_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambr._n ibid._n s._n ambros._n conflict_n about_o church_n vessel_n ambros._n concione_fw-la de_fw-la basilis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendit_fw-la harotâ—â—iâ—_n aut_fw-la gentelibus_fw-la tom._n 5._o the_o emperor_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n his_o correction_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n ambros._n epist_n 18._o anno_fw-la 390._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o hist._n cap._n 17._o matth._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 4._o how_o these_o two_o power_n be_v to_o be_v combine_v see_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o 2._o name_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 12._o 13._o 15._o &_o tertul._n l._n the_o moong_n and_o conn_n nuoâ—_n 1._o can._n 1._o â—_o â—_o 1._o 17._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n note_n the_o obedience_n of_o clergy_n man_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o chrysost._n comment_n in_o rom._n 13._o valent_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 14._o hist._n cap._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la micaâ—lem_fw-la imper._n imper._n clergy_n man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v under_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n haâ—_n clergy_n man_n person_n &_o goodâ—_n be_v â—â—â—mpâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_z power_n see_v council_n laâ—eran_n sub_fw-la alex._n 3._o part_n l._n c._n 10._o â—_o sâ—b_fw-ge â—â—_o noâ—_n 3._o c_o 46._o item_n cap._n quanquâ—_n de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la &_o cap._n clericis_fw-la &_o cap._n nonnulli_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 6._o see_v the_o council_n of_o to_o â—t_z also_o â—on_n 3._o can_v 13._o &_o matisâ—on_n can_v 8._o 8._o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n en_fw-fr jure_fw-la diuâ—â—â—_n gen._n 47._o 1._o esd._n 7._o exod._n 30._o 1._o num._n 5._o s._n leo_n serm_n 8._o the_o pâ—ss_n dorâ—nâ—_n dorâ—nâ—_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o imperial_a â—awes_n consâ—antin_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la auill_n apud_fw-la euse_n â—_o 10._o â—ist_v â—â—p_n 7_o cod_n ibâ—â—d_n â—_o 16._o â—â—t_n &_o â—_o 26._o &_o â—od_a 〈◊〉_d l._n sanâ—imuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hiâ—ram_n hiâ—ram_n exemption_n confirm_v by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la artiâ—â—d_fw-la cleri_fw-la cleri_fw-la the_o competence_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o some_o external_a thing_n how_o restraint_n come_v in_o of_o exercise_v some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a authority_n caudery_n his_o case_n râ—tulo_n 304._o report_n sol_fw-it 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n statute_n for_o spiritual_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizabethae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a authority_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o statute_n certain_a case_n of_o inconvenience_n upon_o q._n elizabethes_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la et_fw-fr â—_o cap._n baâ—il_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o caudery_n the_o reply_n against_o caudery_n report_v foâ—_n 5._o three_o shift_n reâ—uâ—ed_v reporteâ—_n fol._n 6._o 6._o 12._o isaâ—_n â—_o 22._o &_o 10._o edw._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n shift_n m._n attorney_n argument_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la of_o no_o force_n a_o example_n against_o m._n attorney_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o cauderye_n case_n strange_a resolution_n report_v fol._n 7._o 7._o 11._o hen._n 7._o 9_o 14._o hen._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o example_n with_o the_o application_n thereof_o caudery_n shift_v of_o â—ightly_a the_o three_o argument_n of_o caudery_n &_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v report_v fol._n 7._o mark_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o last_o answer_v of_o the_o â—â—dgâ—e_n â—uherin_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 〈◊〉_d cauderyâ—sâ—uded_v â—sâ—uded_z â—â—pâ—rtesâ—_n â—_z â—_o anno._n 1._o elizabeth_z â—_o the_o absurdity_n &_o strâ—nge_a â—â—aâ—lâ—y_n of_o this_o resoâ—uâ—ion_n report_v fol._n 1._o why_o so_o great_a circuit_n of_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n see_v marâ—mus_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—ector_fw-la brand_n and_o calvin_n in_o c._n â—_o amos._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la mycâ—s_fw-la and_o viretus_fw-la dâ—alog_n 3._o de_fw-la aâ—â—â—s_fw-la damonibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o new_a devise_n to_o give_v the_o headship_n to_o q._n elisabeth_n without_o the_o title_n of_o head_n statut._n 26._o henr._n 8_o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1535._o statut._n 1_o edwaâ—d_n 6_o a_o dominâ—_n 15â—7_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o statute_n decree_v about_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n see_v gâ—lby_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o maâ—_n cartwright_n â—_o other_o 〈◊〉_d state_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—stion_n proof_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la â—â—portes_v fol._n 9_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n to_o emperor_n emperor_n sup._n c._n â—_o nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ues_fw-la timore_fw-la porculsâ—s_fw-la anno_fw-la 387._o theodoret._n lib._n 8._o hist._n &_o paulâ—_n in_o uâ—ta_fw-la s._n ambrosij_n ruffian_n lib._n 2._o inst._n c._n 18._o zozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 24._o ambros._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la chrisost._n homil_n 4._o de_fw-mi verb._n isa._n vidi_n dominun_n etc._n etc._n bodies_z to_z â—â—e_z king_n â—â—ules_v to_o â—â—e_z priest_n hebr._n 7._o athanâ—s_n epist_n ad_fw-la so_o â—â—â—riam_fw-la vitanâ—geâ—tes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o holy_a bishop_n to_o constantius_n athanas._o â—_o use_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o osius_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n matt._n 22._o luc._n 20._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n report_v fâ—l_o 8._o m._n attorne_n 〈…〉_z â—oâ—â—â—e_o of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n man_n see_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o name_v the_o canon_n â—f_n the_o apostle_n can_v 12._o 13._o 15_o etc._n etc._n teâ—â—ul_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mona_n &_o cont_n nicen_n â—aâ—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 17._o 1â—_n 19_o etc._n etc._n hist_o trâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_fw-la 7._o cap._n 12._o the_o diffeence_n of_o court_n what_o it_o prove_v report_v sol_fw-mi 9_o a_o â—â—iâ—e_n of_o m._n attorâ—ys_n poâ—â—_n oft_o he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n must_v first_o have_v it_o iâ—_n himself_o a_o â—â—w_a demâ—â—_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n report_n admit_v of_o other_o prince_n law_n show_v rather_o subjection_n than_o superiority_n in_o the_o admitter_n the_o answer_n to_o m._n attorney_n instance_n how_o the_o canon-lawe_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v the_o protestant_a book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n against_o the_o puritan_n anno_o 1591._o lib._n â—_o c._n 1._o of_o woman_n government_n canon-lawe_n cap._n the_o moniaâ—â—us_a descent_n &_o excom_n &_o cap._n nova_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a &_o cap._n muliâ—rem_fw-la â—ausa_fw-la 33._o q._n 5._o ube_fw-la multa_fw-la patrun_v send_v peferuntur_fw-la &_o silis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d sunesta_n in_o verb_n abatissa_n d._n thâ—_n in_o 4._o do_v 25._o q._n 2._o calu_n in_o avoid_v aâ—_n can_v 10._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o &_o l._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 3._o &_o 15._o juth_o lib_n de_fw-fr capt._n rabil_n cap._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la &_o in_fw-la articulu_fw-fr à _fw-fr leone_n 10._o daâ—naâ—â—_n art_n 1â—_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la stuliam_fw-la â—â—onâ—_n 10._o 10._o vbe_fw-la supra_fw-la innocent_a 3._o cap._n nova_fw-la de_fw-la panet_fw-la &_o reâ—â—ision_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lib._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulâ—â—_n juris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o gen._n â—9_n 1._o tim._n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n absurdity_n ensue_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a of_o a_o woman_n heb._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 3._o the_o singularity_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n case_n of_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a that_o all_o miraculous_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v proper_o to_o christ._n joh._n 4._o jud._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2._o gen._n 2._o gen._n 3._o gen._n 3._o how_o wâ—man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o how_o eager_o s._n paul_n do_v stand_v against_o women_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o iâ—aâ—_n 20._o math._n
16._o joan._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 1._o cor._n 12._o vâ—â—â—ersall_a 〈…〉_z â—gainst_a m_o attorney_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d yno_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—â—ole_a dâ—â—â—ors_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d doctor_n father_n and_o expositor_n chrysâ—â—_n 5._o ser._n quid_fw-la regulares_fw-la famina_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—habitant_n a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrys._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacordoâ—iâ—_n sub_fw-la initiuâ—â—_n joan._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d conâ—â—â—dable_a 〈◊〉_d good_a â—â—stor_n a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d exâ—â—â—led_v 〈◊〉_d church-government_a how_o much_o s._n chrysost._n authority_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o point_n the_o municipal_a lawey_n of_o england_n england_n infra_fw-la â—_o 6._o demonstrat_fw-la 10._o &_o in_o cap._n 7._o manifest_a reason_n a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v priest_n aâ—â—â—rdiâ—â—â—f_a conseâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—â—eat_a 〈…〉_z consent_v of_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n in_o cap._n 6._o amos_n &_o epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la myconâ—â—â—_n beza_n in_o â—â—fesâ—râ—ne_n cap._n 5._o &_o the_o prâ—sb_n fol._n 32._o 43._o viretus_fw-la dialog_n 3._o 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z burg_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z the_o repetition_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o a_o point_n worthy_a of_o laughter_n k._n henry_n â—_o edâ—â—â—d_n 6._o â—â—â—twin_fw-fr 〈…〉_z cap_fw-es 1._o a_o point_n â—â—rthy_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o final_a consideration_n upon_o all_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr laâ—saâ—_n ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o other_o whereof_o see_v more_o infra_fw-la cap._n 15._o report_v fol._n 1._o of_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n report_v fol._n 9_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n anno_fw-la 755._o stamford_n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o fol._n 1012._o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v 1._o hâ—nr_n 7._o 23._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o point_n of_o m._n attorney_n collection_n refute_v bed_n lib._n 4._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 5._o thâ—_n second_o poâ—nt_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈…〉_z of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o exemptionâ—_n grant_v to_o pious_a work_n by_o pope_n ossa_fw-la k._n of_o mercian_n paris_n iâ—_n hist._n angl._n anno_fw-la 794._o 〈◊〉_d gulâ—â—l_n 〈◊〉_d l._n the_o 〈◊〉_d talibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fast_o s._n agustin_a 〈◊〉_d char._n 〈◊〉_d k._n â—â—â—elbertâ—605_n â—605_z â—â—ainst_a â—â—â—â—ders_v 〈◊〉_d abbey_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d harpeâ—selâ—_n hist._n angl._n saculo_fw-la 10._o c._n 9_o ex_fw-la mariano_n scoto_n k._n kenulfus_n give_v his_o charter_n to_o abindon_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o instance_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n charter_n examine_v alredus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d s._n edoâ—â—â—ds_o â—â—â—g_v edâ—â—rd_n the_o â—â—â—â—â—ssors_n â—â—â—â—ection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—pe_n 〈◊〉_d 1033._o 〈◊〉_d s._n â—â—â—vards_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o cap._n 2._o rom._n 13._o rog._n hove_v part_n 1._o ant_n al._n in_o vit_fw-mi hen._n 2._o joan._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monument_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z king_n edward_n government_n 〈…〉_z châ—â—ch_o waâ—_n by_o 〈…〉_z seâ—_n baron_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 97._o the_o k._n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z how_o little_a m._n attorney_n prove_v ten_o demonstration_n beâ—oâ—â—_n the_o conquest_n conquest_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n malme_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la c._n 2._o in_o iâ—â—_n difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 149._o see_v the_o conqueror_n ecclesiastical_a law_n cap._n sequentâ—_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n 〈…〉_z fox_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 5._o roger_n hodon_n par_fw-fr 1._o annal._n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 2_o magna_fw-la carta_fw-la cap._n 1._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la a_o 9_o edward_n â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesâ—â—â—â—ca_n 〈…〉_z counâ—â—â—â—â—ine_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—eâ—â—â—_n see_v bede_n lib._n 1._o histor_n angl._n c._n 2d_o of_o recourse_n make_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o our_o english_a church_n be_v found_v ibidem_fw-la the_o answer_v of_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v french_a bishop_n beda_n lib._n 1._o hist._n cap._n 27._o &_o gregoâ—_n in_o regist._n lib._n 12._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d gregoâ—â—â—â—_n commission_n to_o auguâ—â—ine_n bede_n lib._n 2._o hist._n anglicana_n cap._n 5._o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o kingdom_n after_o that_o of_o kent_n anno_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 604._o anno_fw-la 709._o anno_fw-la 606._o anno_fw-la 635._o anno_fw-la 662._o â—up_n cap._n 2._o â—_o 4._o ecclesiastical_a â—â—wes_v all_o â—â—ne_n though_o in_o â—â—â—serent_a â—ingdoâ—es_n m._n attorney_n his_o evasion_n answer_v answer_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n &_o people_n to_o rome_n â—_o auguâ—â—ine_n appoint_v his_o successor_n by_o orâ—â—r_n &_o authority_n to_o rome_n anno_fw-la doâ—â—ni_fw-la 604._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o 〈…〉_z p_o 4._o anno_fw-la 610._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o hist._n â—_o ethelâ—â—rt_n and_o sebert_n â—ow_o they_o depend_v â—â—_o rome_n k._n eadbald_n a_o apostata_fw-la reclaim_v beda_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 8._o authority_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v bishop_n in_o england_n malmesb._n in_o fasâ—is_n anno_o christi_fw-la 621._o k._n edwin_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n grant_v to_o k._n edwin_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 665._o bede_n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 29._o bede_n ibid._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 665._o the_o pope_n send_v relic_n to_o the_o king_n and_o qeeene_v &_o promise_v a_o archbishop_n bede_n lib._n 4._o histor_n anglicanâ—_n c._n 1._o abbott_n adrian_n theodorus_n send_v for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 669._o â—eda_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n cap._n 2._o a_o happy_a â—ate_z of_o â—he_n english_a church_n malmesb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regibâ—s_fw-la anglorum_fw-la c._n 8._o k._n edgar_n send_v for_o authority_n to_o rome_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n m._n attorney_n challenge_v k._n ethelbald_n see_v stow_v anno_fw-la 71â—_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr jest_n regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gostir_v pontificâ—â—_n the_o attempt_n of_o â—â—ng_n offa_n again_v the_o â—â—risdiction_n of_o canterbury_n see_v diverse_a â—_z of_o alâ—uins_n epistle_n to_o â—thelard_v â—_o malmesb_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gostis_fw-la â—â—â—tificuâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n to_o pope_n leo._n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o determination_n of_o pope_n leo_n 3._o for_o archbish_n athelarde_n king_n and_o prince_n subject_n to_o the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n mission_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o â—â—pe_n â—â—â—rent_a in_o â—â—râ—n_n in_o engl_n dispensation_n of_o â—ost_o importance_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n malmesb._n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr ultis_fw-la pontifiâ—um_fw-la in_o sâ—â—thuâ—â—_n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la stow_v in_o annoâ—39_n â—39_z malmesb._n lib._n 2._o dâ—gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cap._n 2._o alredus_n ritual_a in_o vita_fw-la d._n edwardâ—_n polidorus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la â—â—_o johanâ—â—_n two_o example_n afâ—er_n the_o conquest_n â—â—anderus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z privilege_n 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n monasterye_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o â—ope_n abbott_n biscopus_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o privilege_n bedâ—_n lib._n 4._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 10._o bede_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n bertolphâ—_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n bertolphus_n his_o monastery_n ceadwalla_n inas_fw-la malmesb._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—stis_fw-la â—â—gum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la câ—p_n 2._o malmesb._n 〈◊〉_d adelâ—â—us_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n malmesb._n â—â—_o 2._o histoâ—â—_n novella_fw-la florentius_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 70â—_n privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n the_o privilege_n of_o s._n alban_n found_v by_o king_n offa._n math._n vestmonasteriensis_n in_o historia_fw-la anno_fw-la 794._o â—at_a paris_n vita_fw-la henâ—â—â—â—terâ—â—s_fw-la â—â—no_fw-la 1256._o malmesb._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la â—â—p_n 1._o privilege_n grant_v to_o glastenbury_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n malme_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la edgarâ—_n ingulphus_n in_o historia_fw-la de_fw-fr crâ—yland_n king_n edgar_z charter_n confirm_v the_o pope_n charter_n the_o privilege_n of_o westminster_n procure_v by_o k._n edward_n alredus_n rievell_v in_o vita_fw-la s._n edwards_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1054._o ibidem_fw-la mutual_a letter_n between_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o king_n edward_n privilege_n of_o westminster_n with_o a_o terrible_a curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n breaker_n appeal_v and_o complaint_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o appeal_v more_o frequent_a since_o the_o conquest_n appeal_v before_o the_o conquest_n bede_n lib._n 4._o historia_fw-la cap._n 11._o &_o 13._o s._n wilfrides_n appeal_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 679._o beda_n lib._n 5._o histor_n ang._n cap._n 10._o beda_n ibid._n the_o second_o appeal_v of_o s._n wilfride_n to_o rome_n bede_n ibid._n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n anglorum_fw-la in_o wilfridâ—_n malmesb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n theodoru_v 〈◊〉_d favour_n well-say_v s._n 〈◊〉_d whoâ—e_n he_o have_v impugned_a s._n wilfrid_n restore_v
to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n the_o second_o tyme._n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 152._o the_o decision_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o humility_n &_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n s._n elflede_n supra_fw-la â—â—mâ—n_n 3._o many_o example_n of_o appeal_v malmesb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n anno_fw-la 745._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gesâ—is_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la lib._n 2._o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v amend_v amend_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conversation_n with_o dane_n that_o be_v infidel_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o ancient_a pope_n over_o england_n beda_n lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n angl._n cap._n 8._o 20._o &_o 23._o a_o consideration_n of_o moment_n moment_n what_o king_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n live_v together_o and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o kent_n and_o london_n for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o english_a christianity_n 1_o a_o necessary_a inference_n inference_n the_o concourse_n with_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n mark_v the_o consequence_n consequence_n the_o maâ—ing_a tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n â—â—_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o peter-pence_n polidor_n virgil_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n stow_v in_o inas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 705._o k._n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n offa_n his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o peterpence_n anno_fw-la dom._n 77â—_n the_o greatness_n of_o k._n offa._n the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n by_o king_n adelnulfe_n anno_fw-la dom._n 947._o polidor_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o historia_fw-la a_o special_a note_n ingulfuriâ—_n histor_n monasteriâ—_n de_fw-fr crâ—yland_n fol._n 50â—_n the_o great_a care_n king_n caâ—ulus_n the_o dane_n have_v that_o peter_n penny_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o 1032._o ancient_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n alredus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n eduardâ—_n s._n edward_n confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o duty_n a_o 1062._o râ—â—â—rius_n hoviden_n par_fw-fr 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henries_n 2._o peter_n penny_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1070._o peter_n penny_n continue_v after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1532._o 1532._o the_o go_v of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n sea_n supra_fw-la demon._n 3._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 121_o beda_n lib._n 4_o histo_fw-la augiscana_fw-it cap._n 29._o the_o admirable_a â—oing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n to_o rome_n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n supra_fw-la dâ—mon_n 4._o platina_n â—â—_o constantino_n pp_n floren._n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 723._o malmesh_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la beda_n lib._n 5._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 7._o k._n inas_fw-la his_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o ceadwalla_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o die_v there_o beda_n ibid._n the_o fervor_n of_o english_a man_n towards_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n a_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n premise_n the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n apud_fw-la harpesfâ—ldâ—â—_n in_o histor_n angl._n sacul_n 9_o cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la asserte_n menem_fw-la florentino_n &_o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 9â—5_n apud_fw-la alridum_n retuallo_n sâ—râ—_n de_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliâ—_n a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o his_o bishop_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o constantine_n acknowledge_v by_o k._n edgar_n rogeriâ—â—_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henry_n secundi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n q._n eleanor_n anno_fw-la 1194._o blesensis_n epist_n 146._o tertull_n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitiâ—_fw-la cap._n 17._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnâ—ala_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o conqueror_n begin_v his_o reign_n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 1087._o k._n william_n boisterous_a but_o true_o catholik_n florent_fw-la 10â—6_n sâ—ow_n a_o 20â—7_n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n conquestoris_n boisterous_a action_n of_o k._n william_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n in_o annal._n anno_fw-la 1084._o ex_fw-la epist_n lanfran_n apud_fw-la baroâ—_n an._n 1070._o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o england_n for_o manner_n under_o the_o conqueror_n the_o desire_n of_o lanâ—rank_a to_o â—â—e_z â—id_v of_o â—his_fw-la charge_n lanfranke_n fear_v of_o the_o conquerorsâ—â—ough_a â—â—ough_z â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1087._o â—he_v conqueror_n â—â—niâ—ent_a â—â—each_n at_o â—â—s_o death_n satisfaction_n stow_n ibid._n greg._n septimus_fw-la lib._n 7._o epist_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o the_o conqueror_n ibidem_fw-la epist_n 2d_o the_o argument_n of_o k._n william_n against_o harold_n matth._n westmoâ—ast_n anno_o 1065._o malmesb._n lib._n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la guhelme_fw-mi conquest_n stow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o harold_n k._n william_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o his_o crown_n lanâ—bâ—â—t_fw-la in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1076._o depose_v of_o stigand_n and_o other_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n malmesb._n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n 1._o in_o epist_n lanfranci_n apud_fw-la baronium_n in_o a_o 1070._o lanfranke_n propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pall_v of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n sea_n baron_n in_o annal_n tâ—m_fw-la 11._o a_o 1070._o malmesb._n l._n 3._o hist._n in_o viâ—_n guiâ—l_n baron_fw-fr â—â—_o 1071._o stow_n 〈◊〉_d 1071._o a_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n stow_v a_o 1083._o charter_n from_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n stow_v in_o anno_fw-la 1087._o â—xfra_fw-la mentis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la the_o conqueror_n accusation_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o nâ—â—ting_v the_o church_n stow_n ibidâ—m_n râ—g_v hoveden_n annal_a paâ—â—_n 2._o in_o viâ—_n henâ—_n 3._o fol._n 342._o what_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v diverâ—_n other_o law_n sanctuary_n breaker_n of_o privilege_n tithe_n peterpence_n the_o conqueror_n humility_n towards_o his_o archbishop_n nuâ—eâ—g_v reâ—uâ—_n anght_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o stow_v in_o vit_fw-mi guliel_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o conqueror_n last_o speech_n of_o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n 7._o â—_o 9_o â—â—_o quaâ—â—â—â—pedes_n 19_o m._n attorneye_n instance_n of_o no_o force_n power_n way_n by_o which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v confer_v benefice_n appropriation_n of_o benefice_n sup._n cap._n 6._o demon._n 4._o collation_n of_o benefice_n cap._n intet_fw-la &_o cap._n licet_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epise_v &_o extrau_v the_o electione_n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n postquam_fw-la &_o cap._n intet_fw-la canonicos_fw-la &_o cap._n scriptum_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la qualiter_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr elect_a election_n confirmetion_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o whomel_n extrau_n de_fw-fr postula_fw-la one_o prelatorum_fw-la cap._n pennl_o cap._n ult._n extrau_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la glossa_fw-la distâ—nâ—â—_n 63._o cap._n quanto_fw-la &_o extrau_v de_fw-fr postul_n prelatorum_fw-la cap._n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la investiture_n desire_v by_o prince_n but_o deny_v by_o pope_n bald._n l._n rescrip_n in_o penul_v col_fw-fr in_o versie_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la angl._n â—od_a de_fw-fr preci_fw-la bus_fw-la imper._n auferendis_fw-la 32._o deâ—â—n_n cap._n prater_n 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n vetum_fw-la &_o distinct_a 96._o cap_n bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o k._n william_n rufus_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1087._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n to_o a_o 1100._o k._n william_n rufus_n a_o good_a king_n for_o a_o time_n florentius_n wigorn_n a_o 1093._o in_o annal_n anglis_fw-la stow_v a_o 5._o guliel_n rufi_n commendation_n of_o s._n anselm_n malmesb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr guliel_n 2._o florentius_n a_o 1095._o malmesb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gâ—stis_fw-la pontif._n edmerus_n in_o vita_fw-la anselmâ—_n s._n anselm_n his_o pall_n bring_v he_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n s._n anselm_n his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n rufus_n walse_v iâ—_n ypodig_n neusâ—ria_n a_o 1â—97_n the_o pitiful_a death_n of_o k._n rufus_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1100_o and_o reign_v 25_o year_n unto_o 1135._o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n a_o 1100._o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o in_o vita_fw-la henriâ—â—_n primi_fw-la pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o malmesb._n li._n 5._o annal_n in_o vit_fw-mi
hen._n 1._o florent_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o 1106._o s._n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n reconcile_v prosperous_a success_n of_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o amendment_n florent_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o chron._n a_o 1107._o malmeâ—b_n in_o â—it_n hen._n 1._o l._n 3._o how_o k._n henry_n of_o conscience_n resign_v investiture_n hoveden_n part_n 1._o annal_n fol._n 272._o the_o meeting_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o pope_n castus_n at_o gesòrse_n in_o normandy_n mal._n lib._n 5._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 1._o polid._n virgil_n l._n the_o inventoâ—ib_n retum_fw-la gratian_n distiâ—â—_n 65._o cap._n 22._o adrian_n sigebert_n in_o cron_n anno_fw-la 1111._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n a_o 774._o the_o beginning_n of_o investiture_n by_o secular_a prince_n the_o use_n of_o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o the_o seâ—_n apostolic_a malmesb._n l._n 5._o hist._n in_o vit_fw-mi â—en_n â—_o fol._n 94._o a_o consideration_n of_o much_o moment_n florent_fw-la in_o â—â—on_n 〈◊〉_d â—11_n &_o 1213._o diverse_a proof_n of_o k_o henry_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o charter_n of_o hen._n i_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o dom._n 1125._o weak_a and_o impertinent_a proof_n founder_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v charter_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o this_o inâ—â—â—nce_n of_o â—o_o value_v supra_fw-la ibid._n k._n stephen_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o â—â—35_n and_o hold_v it_o 1â—_n year_n and_o more_o until_o â—â—54_n uncertainty_n of_o humane_a designment_n malmesb._n in_o stephene_n malmesb._n l._n 1._o hist._n novel_a malmesb._n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n malmesb._n ibid_fw-la lib._n 1._o novel_a inconstancy_n of_o king_n stephen_n by_o evil_a counsellor_n a_o violent_a act_n of_o k._n stephen_n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la the_o k._n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n plea_n by_o his_o attorney_n before_o the_o bishop_n k._n stephen_n grant_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o doubt_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o k._n stephen_n attorney_n and_o we_o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la a_o 11â—9_n walsingh_n in_o â—podâ—g_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1142._o william_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o king_n nephew_n deprive_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nuberg_n l._n 1._o hist._n caep_v 1â—_n &_o 26._o poled_n l._n 12._o hist._n versus_fw-la finenâ—_n beâ—â—ard_n epist_n â—â—4_n &_o 235_o &_o 237_o 238._o 139._o &_o 251._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 1154._o unto_o 1189._o which_o be_v 35._o year_n k._n henry_n his_o temporal_a greatness_n nubergen_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o same_o handle_v much_o more_o large_o petrus_n blesâ—â—sis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n many_o year_n epist_n 47._o k_o henry_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n rhetemag_n &_o lexoman_n epist_n and_o henr._n 2_o epâ—â—t_fw-la 253._o apud_fw-la bleâ—â—â—s_fw-la â—ct_n bleseâ—_n episâ—â—la_fw-la 164._o excommunication_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n stow_v in_o uâ—â—_n henr._n 2._o nuberg_n l._n 3._o 6._o 25._o k._n henry_n his_o lamentable_a end_n his_o virtue_n law_n attempt_v by_o king_n henry_n against_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n vehement_a contention_n to_o have_v these_o law_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d port_n 2._o aâ—nal_n inâ—â—_n â—â—_z 1164._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n his_o humility_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a k._n henry_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o annal_n in_o uâ—â—_n h._n 2._o k._n henry_n appeal_v the_o second_o time_n k_o henry_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n pet._n bloson_n epist._n 136._o the_o purgation_n &_o absolution_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o circumstance_n notable_o commend_v the_o true_a obedience_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pet._n â—â—esen_fw-mi â—pistola_fw-la 136._o a_o letter_n of_o k_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o great_a affliction_n stow_n aâ—_n 1160._o k._n henry_n found_v all_o his_o state_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n hon._n 2._o walse_v in_o ypodâ—gâ—â—_n noustr_n a_o 1177._o divers_a thing_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n the_o strait_n whereunto_o king_n henry_n be_v drive_v wase_v in_o ypodig_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 11â—4_n k._n henry_n strange_o deliver_v the_o earnest_n and_o â—_o sincere_a penaunceâ—_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o k._n hen._n upon_o his_o penance_n see_v nuberg_n l._n 2._o hist._n â—_o 25._o &_o 33._o &_o â—_o blesensiâ—_n epist_n 153._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 11â—9_n until_o 1199._o that_o be_v 10._o year_n misfortune_n of_o k._n richard_n king_n richard_n devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v blesen_n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n reg._n hoâ—ed_v part_n 2._o annal._n in_o vit_fw-mi rich._n 2._o king_n richard_n behaviour_n &_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n king_n richard_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n see_v hove_v and_o math_v paris_n anno_fw-la 1190._o hove_v iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 1._o fol._n 375._o diverse_a appellation_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n hove_v ibid._n fol._n 376._o king_n richard_n send_v his_o mother_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o an._n pag._n 392._o hoveden_n ibid._n fol._n 326._o king_n richard_n letter_n to_o p._n clement_n the_o 3._o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n favour_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n nubergen_n reium_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o p._n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n nubergen_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 25._o king_n richard_n fortune_n let_v by_o his_o brother_n ambition_n &_o envy_v of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n king_n richard_n captivity_n in_o austria_n see_v pet._n blesen_n epe_v 144._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n q_o eleanores_n complaint_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la â—les_n epist_n 145._o q._n eleanora_n her_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n epist_n 146._o matt._n 16._o epist._n 6â—_n ad_fw-la celest._n â—p_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reane_a in_o k._n richard_n behalf_n concern_v s._n peter_n power_n sap._n â—â—p_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o a_o manifest_a inference_n upon_o the_o premise_n against_o m_o attorney_n houâ—d_a in_o ut_fw-la râ—â—â—_n 1._o fol._n 445._o how_o small_a and_o little_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n king_n richard_n pretend_v paris_n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 8._o hunt_v and_o hawk_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o english_a bishop_n â—â—uâ—d_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—ar_n 1._o fol._n 428._o ibid._n fol._n 176._o geffrey_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n disgust_v &_o appeal_v of_o the_o archb._n of_o roan_n against_o k._n richard_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1199._o and_o reign_v 18._o year_n unto_o a_o 1216._o variableness_n of_o k._n john_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o england_n k._n johns_n obe_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a hove_v 2._o part_n annal._n fol._n 458._o k._n john_n pretend_v no_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n hâ—ld_v against_o the_o king_n prohibition_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n joan._n fol._n 461._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n k._n johne_n humility_n and_o liberalitye_n k._n joâ—ns_n mutation_n to_o the_o worse_o see_v walse_v in_o â—pedig_v anno_fw-la 1204._o and_o math._n paris_n anno_fw-la 2215._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o k._n johns_n breach_n with_o the_o church_n &_o churchman_n great_a offence_n and_o indignation_n of_o k._n john_n against_o clergy_n man_n hove_v ibid._n many_o wish_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v deal_v more_o myld_o with_o k._n john_n extreme_a act_n of_o k._n john_n in_o his_o indignation_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-fr joan._n a_o 1210._o paris_n ibid._n a_o 1212._o math_n paris_n ibid_fw-la paris_n anno_fw-la 1213._o in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n king_n john_n offer_v subjection_n to_o the_o k._n of_o the_o moor_n the_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o king_n john_n the_o aydea_n that_o king_n john_n receive_v from_o p._n innocentius_n the_o church-liberty_n confirm_v by_o k._n john_n and_o the_o pope_n paris_n a_o aâ—_n 15._o see_v fox_n &_o his_o pageant_n of_o the_o toad_n skin_v to_o prepare_v the_o poison_n with_o other_o circumstance_n pag._n 133._o of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n all_o ancient_a english_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1216_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1â—7â—_n have_v 56._o year_n the_o coronation_n &_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o math._n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi hen._n 3._o a_o 1216._o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o bless_v epist_n 136._o ad_fw-la alex._n pp_n walsingâ—m_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nousâ—ria_fw-la
anno_fw-la 1245._o ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o p._n to_o be_v account_v of_o full_a age_n paris_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hen._n 3._o a_o 122â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n walsingh_n in_o viâ—a_o edward_n primâ—â—_n initiâ—_n eâ—ypodig_n nâ—u_o 〈◊〉_d a_fw-mi 1274._o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o conference_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o s._n lew_n k._n of_o france_n paris_n anno_fw-la 12â—4_n in_o ust_o hen._n 3._o the_o utility_n by_o our_o english_a king_n devotion_n to_o rome_n paris_n ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n under_o k._n henry_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o a_o 1226._o 1228._o an_o other_o example_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o paris_z a_o 1231._o in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o two_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1232._o how_o obedient_a k._n henry_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n complaint_n of_o englishman_n against_o strangers_n in_o england_n math._n paris_n anno_o 1244._o the_o love_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o k._n henry_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n himself_o of_o abuse_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o pope_n several_a order_n for_o provide_v for_o englishman_n general_n consent_n of_o wâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o agrievamce_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1146._o the_o beginning_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o restraint_n mag._n câ—art_n cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergye_n 2._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 13._o 4._o h._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o 15._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 22._o regist._n fol._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n stat._n a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 11._o spiritual_a coâ—â—tes_n superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a how_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n m._n attorney_n inference_n how_o it_o hold_v and_o hold_v not_o diverse_a example_n overthrow_v m._n attorney_n commentarye_a paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—32_n the_o king_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o restore_v earl_n hubert_n paris_n ibid._n k_o henry_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o king_n appointment_n paris_n anno_o 1234._o s._n edmond_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1215._o pag._n 656._o k._n henry_n obey_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n a_o 20._o hen._n 3._o this_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o see_v the_o code_n l._n 5._o tit_n 27._o log_n 1._o constant_n &_o lib._n 5._o imper._n see_fw-mi 1_o &_o lib._n 10._o imper._n justin._n &_o novel_a constit_fw-la 89._o the_o natural_a liberis_fw-la §._o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o decret_n tit_n 17._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n conquestus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 13._o per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ilidom_n cap._n 7._o causam_fw-la quae_fw-la m._n attorney_n mistake_v and_o mis-relateth_a the_o matter_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1272._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n until_o 1307._o stow_v in_o vita_fw-la edovard_v prâ—â—â—_n king_n edward_n surname_v longshank_n devotion_n of_o k._n edward_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la walsingam_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la edward_n p._n anno_fw-la 1191._o king_n edward_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o his_o queen_n soul_n cross_n erect_v work_n of_o piety_n of_o king_n â—dward_o westmon_n in_o heâ—_n or_o maiori_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la edou_n primi_fw-la vestmonasteriensis_n arm_n 1197._o a_o pious_a &_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n occasion_n of_o deal_n in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1292._o in_o vita_fw-la edovard_n king_n edward_n mutability_n in_o keep_v privilege_n math._n vestmonast_n &_o walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1307._o math._n vestmon_n a_o 1278._o violent_a proceed_v of_o k._n edward_n a_o sleight_n of_o k._n edward_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1294._o a_o knight_n send_v to_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n to_o yield_v by_o fear_n to_o the_o king_n will_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n the_o king_n never_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n walsingam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la diverse_a bishopric_n dispose_v of_o by_o pope_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n edward_n devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n king_n edward_n accuse_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n westmonast_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o great_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o king_n edward_n a_o embassadge_n send_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n walsingam_n in_o a_o 1308._o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o k_o edward_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o p._n bonifacius_n math_n vestmonaster_n &_o thom._n valse_v in_o a_o 1301._o &_o 1302._o king_n edward_n law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n vide_fw-la 3_o edo_fw-la 5._o â—â—_o ass_n pl._n 19_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o note_v this_o be_v wa_fw-mi â—y_a the_o common-law_a of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v common-law_a must_v have_v some_o birth_n or_o begin_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la a_o 1197._o a_o clear_a overthrow_v of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n reportis_fw-la fol._n 15._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o tit_n â—â—com_o 6._o â—_o instance_n 15._o edovar_n tit_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o vide_fw-la 39_o edou_n 3._o 20._o note_n 1._o answer_v common-lawe_n imagine_v but_o not_o extant_a anno_fw-la â—_o edovard_n terâ—â—i_fw-la stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o seize_v of_o bishop_n land_n anno._n 14._o edo_fw-la 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la how_o bishop_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n supra_fw-la cap._n praece_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q_o elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1580._o the_o statuâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈…〉_z understand_v &_o in_o what_o senâ—_n shall_v â—e_v receive_v &_o allouâ—ed_v hâ—ere_o lib._n 1._o decretalium_fw-la gregory_n tit_n 21._o the_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n in_o 6_o decree_n alium_fw-la â—â—â—_o tit_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o doubt_v rise_v in_o england_n a_o poor_a commentary_n and_o shift_n of_o m._n attorney_n how_o m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o â—ext_n to_o help_v himself_o 4_o instance_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 25._o edouâ—_n 1._o carlisle_n vide_fw-la 20._o edovar_n 3._o tit_n essom_n 24._o nota._n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n of_o m_o attorney_n inconvenience_n by_o promote_a stranger_n in_o england_n diverse_a agreement_n for_o provision_n of_o benefice_n west_n monast_n anno_o 1307._o remedy_n seek_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o walse_v ibidem_fw-la see_v statute_n anno_fw-la 25._o edovard_n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o carleile_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1307._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o 1326._o ancient_a english_a writer_n when_o the_o end_n walse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1307._o stow_v in_o edovardo_fw-la p._n â—â—â—ine_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o ill_a success_n of_o king_n edward_n marriage_n â—n_n france_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n walsiâ—gam_fw-la in_fw-la storia_fw-la edâ—uâ—râ—_n 2._o anno_o 1311._o &_o 1â—24_n â—oâ—dor_n &_o stow_n ibidem_fw-la recourse_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversy_n walse_v anno_o 1319._o &_o 1323._o the_o â—_o of_o canterbury_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 2._o articuli_fw-la â—lâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 36._o eos_n the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspecté_fw-fr agatis_fw-la â—do_fw-la 1._o so_o this_o effect_n â—y_a this_o statute_n of_o the_o â—_o of_o ed._n 2._o and_o 15._o of_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 6._o 31._o e._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o by_o other_o statute_n heretofore_o mention_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n iâ—_n allow_v &_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o now_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v
chapter_n and_o four_o demonstration_n thereof_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o only_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n to_o recite_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n our_o first_o christian_a english_a king_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o lead_n of_o s._n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n in_o canterbury_n erect_v by_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v these_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la cantij_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n agustin_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o realm_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o certain_a peâ—ce_n of_o my_o land_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o intention_n only_o that_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o that_o place_n â—605_z with_o this_o condition_n that_o my_o say_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o allmightie_a god_n that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o land_n make_v by_o i_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o firm_a so_o as_o neither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o to_o defraud_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o impeach_v or_o diminish_v any_o point_n or_o part_n of_o this_o donation_n let_v he_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o demeritt_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o good_a man_n give_v at_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 605._o the_o 8._o indiction_n 12._o thus_o go_v that_o charter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n go_v all_o other_o chartes_n of_o this_o kind_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o dreadful_a imprecation_n against_o all_o breaker_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n augustin_n be_v &_o how_o many_o lamentable_a inheritor_n we_o have_v of_o these_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n in_o our_o country_n and_o round_a about_o we_o at_o this_o day_n where_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n be_v over_o throw_v and_o second_o for_o that_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n he_o give_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v they_o under_o ratihabition_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o legate_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o confequentlie_o have_v authority_n to_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o sea_n also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o charter_n of_o kenulsus_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n do_v plead_v this_o charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n successor_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1180._o 13._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v get_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n whether_o in_o his_o charter_n he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o molestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n often_o repeat_v and_o urge_v without_o all_o ground_n but_o either_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o use_n to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n &_o shall_v do_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 14._o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o scoto_n and_o seem_v to_o convince_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o to_o decide_v our_o very_a case_n in_o particular_a i_o do_v read_v of_o one_o bishop_n rethurus_n who_o be_v abbot_n also_o of_o abindon_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v kenulfus_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindon_n about_o the_o year_n .812_o romam_fw-la profectus_fw-la say_v the_o story_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canobij_fw-la communivit_fw-la he_o go_v the_o rome_n by_o consent_n no_o doubt_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n himself_n obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o among_o other_o privilege_n this_o charter_n also_o of_o kenulfus_n be_v one_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o instance_n have_v holpen_v m._n attorney_n his_o cause_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o he_o that_o kenulfus_n procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o charter_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o 15._o and_o sure_o if_o in_o this_o m._n attorney_n commit_v a_o error_n in_o allege_v kenulfus_n for_o a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o take_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v much_o more_o do_v he_o err_v in_o choose_v s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o his_o second_o instance_n for_o he_o have_v but_o two_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o k._n edward_n of_o all_o other_o examine_v be_v most_o devout_o obedient_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v of_o he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o found_v his_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n without_o particular_a licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n edoâ—â—â—ds_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o sea_n he_o find_v afterward_o some_o difficulty_n therein_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o repine_v at_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n that_o then_o be_v he_o remit_v all_o first_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o ten_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o successor_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o who_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o voyage_n but_o bestow_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o the_o building_n of_o that_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o effect_n both_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o alredus_n that_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n go_v &_o write_v the_o same_o king_n life_n the_o king_n letter_n have_v this_o title_n summo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patri_fw-la nicolâo_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1033._o to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o k._n edward_n do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v upon_o certain_a word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o law_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v
and_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o lawful_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o give_v such_o answer_n as_o thereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o well_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o over_o all_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o of_o england_n and_o all_o country_n beside_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o s._n bede_n relate_v bishop_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n i_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o precedessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v os_fw-la that_o authority_n which_o from_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n send_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o archi-episcopal_a authority_n unto_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n of_o england_n he_o appoint_v he_o his_o limit_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o other_o and_o this_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o k._n ethelbert_n any_o way_n to_o depend_v of_o he_o in_o his_o say_a authority_n or_o execution_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o reverendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n quia_fw-la nova_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o for_o that_o a_o new_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o god_n gift_n and_o your_o labour_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o sâ—_n as_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o afterward_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v receive_v also_o a_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o romeâ—_n â—_z wherein_o by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v serve_v at_o this_o tyme._n we_o do_v will_v you_o also_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n who_o yourself_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o ordain_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n near_o about_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n also_o and_o so_o remain_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o that_o we_o do_v intend_v god_n willing_a if_o we_o live_v to_o give_v he_o also_o the_o pall_n auguâ—â—ine_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o disposition_n though_o after_o your_o death_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v over_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o brotherhod_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n which_o yourself_o have_v ordain_v but_o over_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o york_n and_o so_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v subject_a unto_o you_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o your_o mouth_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o true_a form_n both_o of_o right_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o thereby_o perform_v their_o duty_n of_o good_a christian_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o may_v come_v at_o length_n by_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o enjoy_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o keep_v and_o defend_v you_o ever_o most_o reverend_a brother_n the_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o july_n mauritius_n be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o indiction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 601._o 13._o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o commission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n we_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o country_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v hereby_o to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o so_o or_o imagine_v that_o himself_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n more_o now_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o he_o have_v before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o only_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o thereby_o may_v right_o be_v call_v king_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v declare_v 14._o nay_o good_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o think_v himself_o to_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o institute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n as_o he_o infinite_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o present_o make_v temporal_a law_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o have_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o s._n bede_n do_v signify_v 5._o and_o moreover_o that_o he_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o his_o secular_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v bring_v into_o his_o nation_n one_o be_v that_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o decree_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v remain_v in_o use_n and_o force_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o bede_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kingdom_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o kent_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o even_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o kingdom_n also_o convert_v after_o this_o kent_n &_o of_o their_o christian_a commonwealths_n institute_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o first_o there_o will_v be_v much_o to_o say_v for_o first_o some_o four_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n by_o s._n augustine_n 600._o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n mellitus_n sebert_n 604._o or_o as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o saber_v king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a and_o some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o again_o king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 709._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n and_o some_o seventeen_o year_n after_o that_o again_o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n 606._o and_o then_o further_o some_o nine_o year_n after_o thate_v k._n kinegilsus_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n berinus_fw-la 635._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n prince_n peda_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o middle-iland_a people_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a k._n oswyn_n of_o northumberland_n and_o final_o about_o some_o 27._o year_n after_o all_o this_o k._n ethelwâ—ld_n 662._o or_o ethelwalch_n as_o s._n bede_n call_v he_o of_o the_o southsaxon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n wilfride_n 16._o all_o these_o pagan_a kingdom_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o industrye_n and_o labour_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n that_o preach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o all_o to_o the_o sea_n os_fw-la rome_n so_o do_v those_o king_n now_o make_v christian_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o in_o discipline_n also_o and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v s._n cregâ—â—â—_n nazianzen_n tell_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o these_o different_a kingdom_n have_v different_a teâ—porall_a law_n for_o secular_a affair_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o afterward_o until_o england_n become_v one_o sole_a monarchy_n